Summary: Business activities including mobile plant installations, waste operations, radioactive substance activities, water discharge and groundwater activities require an environmental permit.
The 2010 Environmental Permitting Regulations replaced the 2007 regulations by extending the range of activities that require a permit.
Permits are granted by the Environment Agency.
The Regulations:
These Regulations are made in exercise of the powers conferred by sections 2 and 7(9) of, and
Schedule 1 to, the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999(a).
The Secretary of State, in relation to England, and the Welsh Ministers, in relation to Wales, have
in accordance with section 2(4) of that Act consulted(b)—
(a) the Environment Agency;
(b) such bodies or persons appearing to them to be representative of the interests of local
government, industry, agriculture and small businesses as they consider appropriate; and
(c) such other bodies or persons as they consider appropriate.
A draft of this instrument has been approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament and by
the National Assembly for Wales pursuant to section 2(8) and (9)(d) and (e) of that Act(c).
The Secretary of State in relation to England, and the Welsh Ministers in relation to Wales, make
the following Regulations.
PART 1
General
Citation, commencement, extent and application
1.—(1) These Regulations—
(a) may be cited as the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010;
(b) come into force on 6th April 2010, immediately after the coming into force of the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2)
Regulations 2009(d); and
(c) extend to England and Wales only.
(2) These Regulations apply to the sea adjacent to England and Wales out as far as the seaward
boundary of the territorial sea; and for that purpose—
(a) the sea adjacent to England is so much of the sea adjacent to Great Britain as is not the
sea adjacent to Wales or the sea adjacent to Scotland;
(b) the sea adjacent to Wales has the same meaning as it has by virtue of section 158(3) or (4)
of the Government of Wales Act 2006(e); and
(a) 1999 c. 24. Paragraph 9A was inserted by S.I. 2005/925. Paragraph 21A was inserted by section 38 of the Waste and
Emissions Trading Act 2003 (c. 33). Paragraph 24 was amended by S.I. 2005/925. Paragraph 25 was amended by
section 105(1)(a) and (b) of the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16). Functions of the Secretary of
State under section 2 (except in relation to offshore oil and gas exploration and exploitation), so far as exercisable in
relation to Wales, were transferred to the National Assembly for Wales by article 3 of S.I. 2005/1958. Those functions were
then transferred to the Welsh Ministers by section 162 of, and paragraph 30 of Schedule 11 to, the Government of Wales
Act 2006, c. 32.
(b) The requirement in that section to consult the bodies and persons mentioned was transferred from the National Assembly
for Wales to the Welsh Ministers by paragraph 30 of Schedule 11 to the Government of Wales Act 2006, c. 32. The
consultation carried out by the National Assembly for Wales has effect as if it were carried out by the Welsh Ministers by
virtue of paragraph 39(3) of that Schedule to that Act.
(c) The reference in section 2(8) to approval by each House of Parliament has effect in relation to exercise of functions by the
Welsh Ministers as if it were a reference to approval by the National Assembly for Wales by virtue of paragraph 33 of
Schedule 11 to the Government of Wales Act 2006, c. 32.
(d) S.I. 2009/3381.
(e) 2006 c. 32; the boundary between the sea adjacent to Wales and that adjacent to England is described by article 6 and
Schedule 3 to the National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/672). By virtue of
section 162 of and paragraph 26 of Schedule 11 to the 2006 Act, S.I. 1999/672 continues to have effect.
7
(c) the sea adjacent to Scotland has the same meaning as the internal waters and territorial
sea of the United Kingdom adjacent to Scotland has by virtue of section 126(2) of the
Scotland Act 1998(a).
Interpretation: general
2.—(1) In these Regulations—
“the 1980 Act” means the Highways Act 1980(b);
“the 1990 Act” means the Environmental Protection Act 1990(c);
“the 1991 Act” means the Water Resources Act 1991(d);
“the 1993 Act” means the Radioactive Substances Act 1993(e);
“the 1995 Act” means the Environment Act 1995(f);
“the 2007 Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2007(g);
“the 2009 Regulations” means the Groundwater (England and Wales) Regulations 2009(h);
“the Agency” means the Environment Agency;
“agricultural waste” means waste from premises used for agriculture within the meaning of the
Agriculture Act 1947;
“the Animal By-Products Regulations” means—
(a) in relation to England, the Animal By-Products Regulations 2005(i),
(b) in relation to Wales, the Animal By-Products (Wales) Regulations 2006(j);
“appropriate authority” means—
(a) in relation to England, the Secretary of State, and
(b) in relation to Wales, the Welsh Ministers;
“Category A mining waste facility” means a mining waste facility that is classified as
Category A under Article 9 of the Mining Waste Directive;
“class”, in relation to a regulated facility, is to be construed in accordance with regulation 8;
“coastal waters” has the meaning given in section 104 of the 1991 Act;
“confidential information” means information that is commercially or industrially confidential
in relation to any person;
“date of registration” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Schedule 2;
“directly associated activity”—
(a) in relation to a SED activity, has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of Schedule 14,
(b) in relation to any other activity falling within Part 2 of Schedule 1, has the meaning given
in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of that Schedule;
“disposal”—
(a) 1998 c. 46; the boundaries between waters which are to be treated as internal waters or territorial sea of the United Kingdom
adjacent to Scotland and those which are not are set out in the Scottish Adjacent Waters Boundaries Order 1999 (S.I.
1999/1126).
(b) 1980 c. 66.
(c) 1990 c. 43.
(d) 1991 c. 57.
(e) 1993 c. 12.
(f) 1995 c. 25.
(g) S.I. 2007/3538, amended by section 88(2) of the Climate Change Act 2008 (c. 28), S.I. 2009/890, S.I. 2009/1799 and
S.I. 2009/3381.
(h) S.I. 2009/2902.
(i) S.I. 2005/2347 to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
(j) S.I. 2006/1293 (W.127).
8
(a) except in relation to a radioactive substances activity, has the meaning given in
paragraph 2 of Schedule 9,
(b) in relation to a radioactive substances activity, has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of
Part 2 of Schedule 23;
“effluent” has the same meaning as in the 1991 Act;
“emission” means—
(a) in relation to a Part A installation, the direct or indirect release of substances, vibrations,
heat or noise from individual or diffuse sources in the installation into the air, water or
land,
(b) in relation to a Part B installation, the direct release of substances or heat from individual
or diffuse sources in the installation into the air,
(c) in relation to Part A mobile plant, the direct or indirect release of substances, vibrations,
heat or noise from the mobile plant into the air, water or land,
(d) in relation to Part B mobile plant, the direct release of substances or heat from the mobile
plant into the air,
(e) in relation to a waste operation, the direct or indirect release of substances, vibrations,
heat or noise from individual or diffuse sources related to the operation into the air, water
or land,
(f) in relation to a mining waste operation, the direct or indirect release of substances,
vibrations, heat or noise from individual or diffuse sources related to the operation into
the air, water or land, and
(g) in relation to a radioactive substances activity, the direct or indirect release of radioactive
material or radioactive waste;
“enforcement notice” means a notice served under regulation 36;
“environmental permit” has the meaning given in regulation 13(1);
“environmental permit condition” means a condition of an environmental permit;
“establishment” has the same meaning as in the Waste Framework Directive;
“excluded waste operation” means any part of a waste operation not carried on at an
installation or by means of Part A mobile plant or Part B mobile plant that—
(a) is the subject of a licence under Part 2 of the Food and Environment Protection
Act 1985(a) or does not require such a licence by virtue of an order under section 7 of
that Act, or
(b) relates to waste described in regulation 7(1) of the Controlled Waste
Regulations 1992(b);
“exempt facility” has the meaning given in regulation 5;
“exempt groundwater activity” has the meaning given in regulation 5;
“exempt waste operation” has the meaning given in regulation 5;
“exempt water discharge activity” has the meaning given in regulation 5;
“exemption registration authority” has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of Schedule 2;
“existing mining waste facility” means a mining waste facility in operation on 1st May 2008;
“extractive waste” means waste within the meaning of Article 2(1) of the Mining Waste
Directive, except where it is excluded from the scope of that Directive by Article 2(2)(a)
and (b);
“groundwater” means all water which is below the surface of the ground in the saturation zone
and in direct contact with the ground or subsoil;
(a) 1985 c. 48.
(b) S.I 1992/558; relevant amending instruments are S.I 1993/556, 1994/1056, 1995/228 and 2006/937.
9
“groundwater activity” has the meaning given in paragraph 3 of Schedule 22;
“hazardous substance” has the meaning given in paragraph 4 of Schedule 22;
“hazardous waste”, except in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1—
(a) in relation to England, has the meaning given in regulation 6 of the Hazardous Waste
(England and Wales) Regulations 2005(a),
(b) in relation to Wales, has the meaning given in regulation 6 of the Hazardous Waste
(Wales) Regulations 2005(b);
“highway drain” means a drain which a highway authority or other person is entitled to keep
open by virtue of section 100 of the 1980 Act;
“household waste” has the meaning given in section 75(5) of the 1990 Act;
“inland freshwaters” has the meaning given in section 104 of the 1991 Act;
“installation” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1;
“lake or pond” and “waters of any lake or pond” have the same meaning as in section 104 of
the 1991 Act;
“landfill” has the meaning given in paragraph 2(1)(d) of Schedule 10;
“landfill closure notice” means a closure notice served under paragraph 10 of Schedule 10;
“local authority” has the meaning given in regulation 6;
“mining waste facility” has the meaning given in paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 20;
“mining waste facility closure notice” means a closure notice served under paragraph 10 of
Schedule 20;
“mining waste operation” has the meaning given in paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 20;
“mobile plant” means any of the following—
(a) Part A mobile plant,
(b) Part B mobile plant,
(c) waste mobile plant;
“mobile radioactive apparatus” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 2 of Schedule 23;
“net rated thermal input” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1;
“non-hazardous waste”, except in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1, means waste which is
not hazardous waste;
“nuclear site”, in relation to a radioactive substances activity, has the meaning given in
paragraph 1 of Part 2 of Schedule 23;
“operate a regulated facility” and “operator” have the meaning given in regulation 7;
“Part A activity” and “Part B activity” have the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of
Schedule 1;
“Part A installation”, “Part A(1) installation, “Part A(2) installation” and “Part B installation”
have the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1;
“Part A mobile plant”, “Part A(1) mobile plant”, “Part A(2) mobile plant” and “Part B mobile
plant” have the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1;
“pollutant” means any substance liable to cause pollution;
“pollution”, in relation to a water discharge activity or groundwater activity, means the direct
or indirect introduction, as a result of human activity, of substances or heat into the air, water
or land which may—
(a) be harmful to human health or the quality of aquatic ecosystems or terrestrial ecosystems
directly depending on aquatic ecosystems,
(a) S.I. 2005/894.
(b) S.I. 2005/1806 (W. 138).
10
(b) result in damage to material property, or
(c) impair or interfere with amenities or other legitimate uses of the environment;
“pollution”, other than in relation to a water discharge activity or groundwater activity, means
any emission as a result of human activity which may—
(a) be harmful to human health or the quality of the environment,
(b) cause offence to a human sense,
(c) result in damage to material property, or
(d) impair or interfere with amenities or other legitimate uses of the environment;
“prescribed statutory provision” means—
(a) Part 2 of the Food and Environment Protection Act 1985,
(b) section 163 of the 1991 Act,
(c) section 165 of the Water Industry Act 1991(a), or
(d) any local statutory provision (within the meaning given in section 221 of the 1991 Act) or
statutory order which expressly confers power to discharge effluent into water;
“prohibition notice” means a notice served under paragraph 9 of Schedule 22;
“proposed transferee” means the person to whom an operator proposes to transfer an
environmental permit in whole or in part;
“public participation provisions” means regulations 26, 29 and 59, and paragraphs 6 and 8 of
Part 1 of Schedule 5;
“public register” has the meaning given in regulation 46(1);
“radioactive material” has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of Part 2 of Schedule 23;
“radioactive substances activity” has the meaning given in paragraph 5 of Part 2 of
Schedule 23;
“radioactive waste” has the meaning given in paragraph 4 of Part 2 of Schedule 23;
“recovery” has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of Schedule 9;
“register” and “registered”, in relation to an exempt facility, have the meaning given in
paragraph 1 of Schedule 2;
“regulated facility” has the meaning given in regulation 8;
“regulator” means the authority on whom functions are conferred by regulation 32, or by a
direction under regulation 33;
“regulator-initiated variation” means the variation of an environmental permit on the initiative
of the regulator under regulation 20(1);
“relevant function” has the meaning given in regulation 9;
“relevant territorial waters” has the meaning given in section 104(1) of the 1991 Act;
“revocation notice” means a notice served under regulation 22(3);
“rule-making authority” means—
(a) in relation to a regulated facility for which a local authority is the regulator, the
appropriate authority, and
(b) in relation to any other regulated facility, the Agency;
“SED activity” means an activity falling within Section 7 of Part 2 of Schedule 1;
“SED installation” has the meaning given in Schedule 14;
“sewage effluent” has the meaning given in section 221 of the 1991 Act;
“sewer” has the same meaning as in the 1991 Act;
(a) 1991 c. 56.
11
“standard facility” means a regulated facility described in standard rules published under
regulation 26(5);
“stand-alone groundwater activity” means a groundwater activity that is not carried on as part
of the operation of a regulated facility of another class;
“stand-alone water discharge activity” means a water discharge activity that is not carried on
as part of the operation of a regulated facility of another class;
“statutory order” means any order, byelaw, scheme or award made under any enactment,
including an order or scheme confirmed by Parliament or brought into operation in accordance
with special parliamentary procedure;
“suspension notice” means a notice served under regulation 37;
“trade effluent” has the meaning given in section 221 of the 1991 Act;
“undertaking”, except in relation to a radioactive substances activity, has the same meaning as
in the Waste Framework Directive;
“vessel”, except in Schedule 1, Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 2.2 and in Schedule 23, Part 2,
paragraph 7, has the same meaning as in the 1991 Act;
“waste”, except where otherwise defined, means anything that—
(a) is waste for the purposes of the Waste Framework Directive, and
(b) is not excluded from the scope of that Directive by Article 2(1) of that Directive;
“waste battery or accumulator” has the meaning given in Article 3(7) of the Batteries
Directive, but does not include any waste which is excluded from the scope of that Directive
by Article 2(2);
“waste mobile plant” means plant that is—
(a) designed to move or be moved whether on roads or other land,
(b) used to carry on a waste operation, and
(c) not an installation, Part A mobile plant or Part B mobile plant;
“waste oil” means mineral-based lubricating or industrial oil which has become unfit for the
use for which it was originally intended and, in particular, used combustion engine oil,
gearbox oil, mineral lubricating oil, oil for turbines and hydraulic oil;
“waste operation” means recovery or disposal of waste;
“water discharge activity” has the meaning given in paragraph 3 of Schedule 21;
“WEEE” has the meaning given in Article 3(b) of the WEEE Directive; and
“working day” means a day other than—
(a) a Saturday or a Sunday,
(b) Good Friday or Christmas Day, or
(c) a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971(a).
(2) For the purpose of calculating a period of time from one event to another event, that
period—
(a) starts on the day on which the first event occurs; and
(b) ends on the day on which the second event occurs.
(3) In these Regulations, a power to give a direction includes a power to vary or revoke it.
Interpretation: Directives
3. In these Regulations—
(a) 1971 c. 80.
12
“the Batteries Directive” means Directive 2006/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council on batteries and accumulators and waste batteries and accumulators and repealing
Directive 91/157/EEC(a);
“the End-of-Life Vehicles Directive” means Directive 2000/53/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council on end-of-life vehicles(b);
“the IPPC Directive” means Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(c);
“the Landfill Directive” means Council Directive 1999/31/EC on the landfill of waste(d), as
read with Council Decision 2003/33/EC(e) establishing criteria and procedures for the
acceptance of waste at landfills pursuant to Article 16 of, and Annex II to,
Directive 1999/31/EC;
“the Mining Waste Directive” means Directive 2006/21/EC of the European Parliament and of
the Council on the management of waste from extractive industries and amending
Directive 2004/35/EC(f);
“the Waste Framework Directive” means Directive 2006/12/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council on waste(g);
“the Waste Incineration Directive” means Directive 2000/76/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council on the incineration of waste(h);
“the Water Framework Directive” means Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water
policy(i); and
“the WEEE Directive” means Directive 2002/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council on waste electrical and electronic equipment(j).
Exempt facilities
4. Schedule 2 (exempt facilities: general) has effect.
Interpretation: exempt facilities
5.—(1) In these Regulations—
“exempt facility” means—
(a) an exempt waste operation,
(b) an exempt water discharge activity, or
(c) an exempt groundwater activity;
“exempt groundwater activity” means a stand-alone groundwater activity that meets the
requirements of paragraph 5 of Schedule 2;
“exempt waste operation” means a waste operation—
(a) OJ No L 266, 26.9.2006, p 1, as last amended by Directive 2008/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 327, 5.12.2008, p 7). There is a relevant corrigendum, OJ No L 311, 10.11.2006, p 58.
(b) OJ No L 269, 21.10.2000, p 34, as last amended by Commission Decision 2008/689/EC (OJ No L 225, 23.8.2008, p 10).
(c) OJ No L 24, 29.1.2008, p 8.
(d) OJ No L 182, 16.7.1999, p 1, as last amended by Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 312, 22.11.2008, p 3).
(e) OJ No L 11, 16.1.2003, p 27.
(f) OJ No L 102, 11.4.2006, p 15, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 596/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 188, 18.7.2009, p 14).
(g) OJ No L 114, 27.4.2006, p 9, as last amended by Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 140, 5.6.2009, p 114).
(h) OJ No L 332, 28.12.2000, p 91, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1137/2008 of the European Parliament and of the
Council (OJ No L 311, 21.11.2008, p 1). There is a relevant corrigendum, OJ No L 145, 31.5.2001, p 52.
(i) O.J. No L 327, 22.12.2000, p 1, as last amended by Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on
the geological storage of carbon dioxide (OJ No L 140, 5.6.2009, p 114).
(j) OJ No L 37, 13.2.2003, p 24, as last amended by Directive 2008/112/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 345, 23.12.2008, p 68).
13
(a) that—
(i) is not carried on at an installation, or
(ii) is an activity that falls within Section 5.3 or Section 5.4 of Part 2 of Schedule 1 and
is carried on at an installation, and
(b) that meets the requirements of paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 2; and
“exempt water discharge activity” means a stand-alone water discharge activity that meets the
requirements of paragraph 4 of Schedule 2.
(2) In these Regulations, in relation to an exempt waste operation, a reference to any of
paragraphs U1 to U16, T1 to T33, D1 to D8 or S1 to S3 has the meaning given in paragraph 1(8)
of Chapter 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 3.
Interpretation: local authority
6.—(1) In these Regulations, “local authority” means—
(a) in England outside Greater London—
(i) a district council,
(ii) where there is a county council but no district council, the county council, or
(iii) the Council of the Isles of Scilly;
(b) in Greater London—
(i) the council of a London borough,
(ii) the Common Council of the City of London,
(iii) the Sub-Treasurer of the Inner Temple, or
(iv) the Under-Treasurer of the Middle Temple;
(c) in Wales—
(i) a county council, or
(ii) a county borough council.
(2) Where a port health authority has been constituted for a port health district by an order under
section 2 of the Public Health (Control of Disease) Act 1984(a) that authority is the local authority
for the area covered by that district in relation to a Part B installation.
Interpretation: operate a regulated facility and operator
7. In these Regulations—
“operate a regulated facility” means—
(a) operate an installation or mobile plant, or
(b) carry on a waste operation, mining waste operation, radioactive substances activity, water
discharge activity or groundwater activity; and
“operator”, in relation to a regulated facility, means—
(a) the person who has control over the operation of the regulated facility,
(b) if the regulated facility has not yet been put into operation, the person who will have
control over the regulated facility when it is put into operation, or
(c) if a regulated facility authorised by an environmental permit ceases to be in operation, the
person who holds the environmental permit.
(a) 1984 c. 22.
14
Interpretation: regulated facility and class of regulated facility
8.—(1) In these Regulations, “regulated facility” means any of the following—
(a) an installation,
(b) mobile plant,
(c) a waste operation,
(d) a mining waste operation,
(e) a radioactive substances activity,
(f) a water discharge activity,
(g) a groundwater activity.
(2) But the following are not regulated facilities—
(a) an exempt facility,
(b) an excluded waste operation,
(c) the disposal or recovery of household waste from a domestic property within the curtilage
of that property by a person other than an establishment or undertaking.
(3) In these Regulations, a reference to a class of regulated facility is a reference to a class in
paragraph (1).
(4) A regulated facility of any of the following classes may be carried on as part of the operation
of a regulated facility of another class—
(a) waste operation;
(b) mining waste operation;
(c) water discharge activity;
(d) groundwater activity.
Interpretation: relevant function
9. In these Regulations, “relevant function” means any of the following functions—
(a) determining an application—
(i) for the grant of an environmental permit under regulation 13(1),
(ii) for the variation of an environmental permit under regulation 20(1),
(iii) for the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or in part under
regulation 21(1),
(iv) for the surrender of an environmental permit in whole or in part under
regulation 25(2),
(b) varying an environmental permit—
(i) on the initiative of the regulator under regulation 20(1),
(ii) in relation to a transfer in whole or in part under regulation 21(1) or (3),
(iii) in relation to a partial revocation under regulation 22(1),
(iv) in relation to a partial surrender under regulation 24(2) or 25(2),
(c) revoking an environmental permit in whole or in part under regulation 22(1),
(d) exercising the power to serve a notice under Schedule 21 or 22 requiring a person to hold
an environmental permit,
(e) exercising the following powers or duty—
(i) any power in relation to standard rules in Chapter 4 of Part 2,
(ii) the duty to vary an environmental permit after revocation of standard rules in
regulation 30(3),
(f) exercising any of the following powers relating to enforcement—
15
(i) the power to serve an enforcement notice,
(ii) the power to serve a suspension notice,
(iii) the power to serve a prohibition notice,
(iv) the power to serve a landfill closure notice,
(v) the power to serve a mining waste facility closure notice.
Giving notices, notifications and directions, and the submission of forms
10.—(1) In this regulation, “instrument” means a notice, notification, certificate, direction or
form under these Regulations.
(2) An instrument must be in writing.
(3) An instrument may be served on or given to a person by—
(a) personal delivery;
(b) leaving it at the person’s proper address; or
(c) sending it by post or electronic means to the person’s proper address.
(4) In the case of a body corporate, an instrument may be served on or given to the secretary or
clerk.
(5) In the case of a partnership, an instrument may be served on or given to a partner or a person
having control or management of the partnership business.
(6) For the purposes of this regulation, “proper address” means—
(a) in the case of a body corporate or their secretary or clerk—
(i) the registered or principal office of that body, or
(ii) the email address of the secretary or clerk,
(b) in the case of a partnership or a partner or person having control or management of the
partnership business—
(i) the principal office of the partnership, or
(ii) the email address of a partner or a person having that control or management,
(c) in any other case, a person’s last known address, which includes an email address.
(7) For the purposes of paragraph (6), the principal office of a company registered outside the
United Kingdom or of a partnership established outside the United Kingdom is their principal
office in the United Kingdom.
(8) A form provided by the regulator which specifies an electronic address for submission may
be submitted electronically to that address.
(9) A form provided by the regulator for completion and submission through a website may be
submitted through that site.
PART 2
Environmental Permits
CHAPTER 1
Application to the Crown and requirement for an environmental permit
Application to the Crown
11. Schedule 4 (application of these Regulations to the Crown) has effect.
16
Requirement for environmental permit
12.—(1) A person must not, except under and to the extent authorised by an environmental
permit—
(a) operate a regulated facility; or
(b) cause or knowingly permit a water discharge activity or groundwater activity.
(2) Paragraph (1)(b) does not apply if the water discharge activity or groundwater activity is an
exempt facility.
(3) Where a person (“A”) would, except for this paragraph, require an environmental permit to
receive radioactive waste from another person (“B”) for the purpose of disposing of that waste, A
does not require a permit for that receipt where—
(a) B holds an environmental permit which allows B to dispose of the waste to A; and
(b) the waste is disposed of by A in accordance with that permit.
CHAPTER 2
Grant of an environmental permit
Grant of an environmental permit
13.—(1) On the application of an operator, the regulator may grant the operator a permit (an
“environmental permit”) authorising—
(a) the operation of a regulated facility; and
(b) that operator as the person authorised to operate that regulated facility.
(2) Regulation 17 applies in relation to the grant of a single permit authorising the operation of
more than one regulated facility by the same operator.
(3) Part 1 of Schedule 5 applies in relation to an application for the grant of an environmental
permit.
Content and form of an environmental permit
14.—(1) An environmental permit must specify—
(a) the regulated facility whose operation it authorises; and
(b) the operator of that regulated facility.
(2) An environmental permit that authorises the operation of a regulated facility (“regulated
facility A”) need not specify any regulated facility of another class that is carried on as part of the
operation of regulated facility A.
(3) An environmental permit may be in electronic form.
(4) An environmental permit must include a map, plan or other description of the site showing
the geographical extent of the site of the regulated facility.
(5) But if there is more than one regulated facility on the site, the map, plan or other description
need show only the combined extent of all the facilities.
(6) Paragraphs (4) and (5) do not apply to an environmental permit authorising—
(a) the operation of mobile plant; or
(b) the carrying on of a radioactive substances activity described in paragraph 5(5) of Part 2
of Schedule 23.
Conditions in relation to certain land
15.—(1) Conditions in an environmental permit may require the operator to carry out works or
do other things in relation to land which the operator is not entitled to do without obtaining the
consent of another person.
17
(2) If an environmental permit contains such a condition, the person whose consent is required
must grant the operator such rights as are necessary to enable the operator to comply with the
condition.
(3) Part 2 of Schedule 5 applies where such rights are granted.
Mobile plant operating on the site of another regulated facility: conflict of permit conditions
16. If—
(a) an environmental permit (“permit A”) authorises the operation of mobile plant on the site
of another regulated facility the operation of which is authorised under a separate
environmental permit (“permit B”); and
(b) there is an inconsistency between the requirements imposed by permit A and those
imposed by permit B,
the requirements imposed by permit B prevail.
Single site permits etc.
17.—(1) Except as otherwise provided by this regulation, a regulator may not authorise the
operation of more than one regulated facility under a single environmental permit.
(2) The regulator may authorise, under a single environmental permit, the operation by the same
operator—
(a) of more than one mobile plant;
(b) of more than one standard facility (other than a standard facility to which the IPPC
Directive applies); or
(c) subject to paragraph (3) and (4), of more than one regulated facility on the same site.
(3) If one of the regulated facilities mentioned in paragraph (2)(c) is a radioactive substances
activity described in paragraph 5(5) of Part 2 of Schedule 23, the permit may authorise the
operation of that regulated facility on more than one site.
(4) If a groundwater activity is carried on as part of a radioactive substances activity—
(a) the regulator must authorise the carrying on of the groundwater activity under the same
environmental permit that authorises the carrying on of the radioactive substances
activity; and
(b) a separate permit must not be granted in relation to the groundwater activity.
Consolidation of an environmental permit
18.—(1) Paragraph (2) applies if the same operator is authorised by more than one
environmental permit to operate—
(a) more than one mobile plant;
(b) more than one standard facility, not being a standard facility to which the IPPC Directive
applies; or
(c) more than one regulated facility on the same site.
(2) The regulator may replace the environmental permits (“old permits”) with a consolidated
environmental permit—
(a) applying to the same regulated facilities; and
(b) subject to the same conditions that applied to the old permits, but varied as the regulator
thinks fit.
(3) The regulator may replace a consolidated environmental permit (“old permit”) with 2 or
more environmental permits (“new permits”).
18
(4) Each of the new permits is subject to whichever conditions of the old permit are relevant,
varied as the regulator thinks fit.
(5) The regulator may replace a single environmental permit (“old permit”) which has been
varied with a consolidated environmental permit subject to the same conditions that applied to the
old permit.
(6) A variation made by a regulator under this regulation—
(a) is taken to be a regulator-initiated variation under regulation 20(1); and
(b) may only be made in accordance with regulation 20.
(7) Paragraphs 17, 18 and 19 of Part 1 of Schedule 5 apply in relation to the decision to make a
regulator-initiated variation and the notification of such a decision.
Subsistence of an environmental permit
19. Once granted an environmental permit continues in force until—
(a) it is revoked in whole in accordance with regulation 22;
(b) it is surrendered in whole in accordance with—
(i) regulation 24, or
(ii) regulation 25 and Part 1 of Schedule 5; or
(c) it is replaced with a consolidated permit in accordance with—
(i) regulation 18(2),
(ii) regulation 22(5),
(iii) paragraph 19(2) of Part 1 of Schedule 5.
CHAPTER 3
Variation, transfer, revocation and surrender of an environmental permit
Variation of an environmental permit
20.—(1) The regulator may vary an environmental permit on the application of the operator or
on its own initiative.
(2) A variation under this regulation must not reduce the extent of the site of a regulated facility.
(3) Paragraph (2) does not apply if the variation relates to any part of an environmental permit
(or if applicable, the whole permit) that authorises the operation of a regulated facility of the
following description—
(a) a Part B installation, except to the extent that it relates to a waste operation;
(b) a stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater activity.
(4) With respect to any part of an environmental permit (or if applicable, the whole permit) that
authorises the carrying on of a stand-alone water discharge activity, a regulator must not, without
the agreement of the operator, on its own initiative—
(a) within 4 years after the grant of the permit, vary any condition of the permit that relates to
the water discharge activity; or
(b) within 4 years after the variation of a condition of the permit that relates to the water
discharge activity, further vary that condition.
(5) Paragraph (4) does not apply if—
(a) the regulated facility is a standard facility; or
(b) the regulator, on its own initiative, varies an environmental permit, or any condition of a
permit, in order to comply with—
(i) an obligation of the United Kingdom under the Community Treaties; or
(ii) a direction given by the appropriate authority under regulation 61.
19
(6) Part 1 of Schedule 5 applies in relation to an application for the variation of an
environmental permit or a proposal to vary an environmental permit on the initiative of the
regulator under paragraph (1).
Transfer of an environmental permit
21.—(1) The regulator may, on the joint application of an operator and a proposed transferee,
transfer to the proposed transferee an environmental permit or any part of an environmental
permit.
(2) Part 1 of Schedule 5 applies in relation to an application for the transfer of an environmental
permit in whole or in part.
(3) Paragraph (1) does not apply to an environmental permit (or any part of a permit) that
authorises the carrying on of a stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater
activity.
(4) The regulator may, on the joint notification of an operator and a proposed transferee, transfer
to the proposed transferee any part of an environmental permit (or if applicable, the whole permit)
to which paragraph (1) does not apply.
(5) A notification must—
(a) be made on the form provided by the regulator;
(b) include such information as is specified on the form; and
(c) specify a date on which the transfer is to take place, which must be not less than 20
working days after the date on which the notification is given.
(6) A transfer following a notification takes effect on the date specified in the notification.
(7) If—
(a) an enforcement notice is in force in respect of an environmental permit; and
(b) the permit is transferred to another person, either in whole or in part,
the duty to comply with the enforcement notice is also transferred to the other person to the extent
that it relates to the permit or part transferred.
Revocation of an environmental permit: general
22.—(1) The regulator may revoke an environmental permit in whole or in part.
(2) If the regulator revokes a permit in part, it may vary the permit conditions to the extent that it
considers necessary to take account of the revocation.
(3) Where the regulator decides to revoke an environmental permit it must serve a notice on the
operator specifying—
(a) the reasons for the revocation;
(b) in the case of a partial revocation—
(i) the extent to which the environmental permit is being revoked, and
(ii) any variation to the conditions of the environmental permit; and
(c) the date on which the revocation will take place, which must not be less than 20 working
days after the date on which the notice is served.
(4) Unless the regulator withdraws a revocation notice, an environmental permit ceases to have
effect on the date specified in the notice—
(a) in the case of a revocation in whole, entirely; or
(b) in the case of a partial revocation, to the extent of the part revoked.
(5) In the case of a partial revocation, the regulator may replace the environmental permit with a
consolidated environmental permit reflecting the variation.
(6) Any variation made by a regulator under this regulation—
20
(a) is taken to be a regulator-initiated variation under regulation 20(1); and
(b) may only be made in accordance with regulation 20.
(7) Paragraphs 17, 18 and 19 of Part 1 of Schedule 5 apply in relation to the decision to make a
regulator-initiated variation and the notification of such a decision.
(8) If a waste operation, stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater activity
is registered as an exempt facility, that part of an environmental permit (or if applicable, the whole
permit) that relates to the waste operation, water discharge activity or groundwater activity is
revoked on the date of registration.
Revocation of an environmental permit: steps to be taken after the revocation takes effect
23.—(1) This regulation applies where the regulator has decided to revoke an environmental
permit, or part of a permit, and the regulator considers that, after the revocation takes effect, it is
appropriate for the operator to take steps—
(a) to avoid a pollution risk resulting from the operation of the regulated facility; or
(b) to return the site of the regulated facility to a satisfactory state, having regard to the state
of the site before the facility was put into operation.
(2) But this regulation does not apply if the revocation relates to any part of an environmental
permit (or if applicable, the whole permit) that authorises the operation of a regulated facility of
the following description—
(a) a Part B installation, except to the extent that it relates to a waste operation;
(b) mobile plant;
(c) a stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater activity.
(3) If the operator is already required to take the steps mentioned in paragraph (1) under the
environmental permit, the revocation notice must specify the regulator’s view under paragraph (1)
and state that paragraph (4) applies.
(4) The environmental permit continues to have effect to the extent that it requires the steps to
be taken until the regulator issues a certificate stating that it is satisfied that all the steps have been
taken.
(5) If the operator is not already required to take the steps mentioned in paragraph (1) under the
environmental permit, the revocation notice must specify the regulator’s view under paragraph (1)
and the steps to be taken.
(6) If paragraph (5) applies, unless the regulator issues a certificate stating that it is satisfied that
all the steps have been taken, the steps must be treated as if they were conditions of an
environmental permit for the purposes of—
(a) regulation 20;
(b) regulation 36; and
(c) the offence in regulation 38(2).
Notification of the surrender of an environmental permit
24.—(1) This regulation applies to any part of an environmental permit (or if applicable, the
whole permit) that authorises the operation of a regulated facility of the following description or
class—
(a) a Part B installation, except to the extent that it relates to a waste operation;
(b) mobile plant;
(c) a stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater activity.
(2) By notification to the regulator, the operator may surrender that part of an environmental
permit (or if applicable, the whole permit) to which this regulation applies.
(3) A notification must—
21
(a) be made on the form provided by the regulator;
(b) include such information as is specified in the form; and
(c) specify the date on which the surrender is to take place, which must not be less than 20
working days after the date on which the notification is given.
(4) Subject to paragraph (7), the environmental permit ceases to have effect on the date specified
in the notification to the extent specified there.
(5) Paragraphs (6) and (7) apply to a partial surrender if the regulator considers it necessary to
vary the environmental permit conditions to take account of that surrender.
(6) The regulator must serve a notice on the operator specifying—
(a) the regulator’s view under paragraph (5);
(b) the variation; and
(c) the date the variation takes effect.
(7) If the date specified in the notice under paragraph (6)(c) is later than the date specified in the
notification under paragraph (3)(c), the variation and partial surrender both take effect on the later
date.
Application for the surrender of an environmental permit
25.—(1) This regulation applies to an environmental permit, or any part of a permit, to which
regulation 24 does not apply.
(2) By application to the regulator, an operator may surrender an environmental permit, or that
part of a permit, to which this regulation applies.
(3) Part 1 of Schedule 5 applies in relation to an application for the surrender of an
environmental permit in whole or in part.
CHAPTER 4
Standard rules
Preparation and revision of standard rules
26.—(1) A rule-making authority may prepare standard rules for such regulated facilities as are
described in those rules.
(2) In preparing or revising standard rules the authority must consult—
(a) such persons as it considers are representative of the interests of communities likely to be
affected by, or persons operating, the regulated facilities described in the rules; and
(b) such other persons as it considers are likely to be affected by or have an interest in the
rules.
(3) But the duty in paragraph (2) does not apply in relation to revisions which comprise only
minor administrative changes.
(4) The authority must keep under review all standard rules published by it under this regulation
and revise those rules when it considers necessary.
(5) The authority must publish on its website all standard rules prepared or revised by it under
this regulation.
(6) The duty in paragraph (2) may be satisfied by a consultation carried out partially or wholly
before the coming into force of these Regulations.
Standard rules as conditions of an environmental permit
27.—(1) This regulation applies where a rule-making authority has published standard rules
under regulation 26(5).
22
(2) At the request of the operator of a standard facility the regulator may include in the
environmental permit authorising the operation of the facility a term providing that the relevant
rules are conditions of the permit.
(3) If the regulator includes such a term, the relevant rules are conditions of the permit for the
purposes of these Regulations, but there is no right of appeal under regulation 31 in relation to
such a condition or the relevant rules.
(4) In this regulation, “relevant rules” means the standard rules which apply to the standard
facility.
Notification of revisions of standard rules
28.—(1) This regulation applies where the rule-making authority proposes to revise standard
rules under regulation 26(4).
(2) Before the rule-making authority complies with regulation 26(5), the regulator must notify
any operator who holds a relevant environmental permit—
(a) of the proposed revisions;
(b) of the date when the revised rules will be published, which must not be less
than 3 months after the date the notification is served; and
(c) that on this date the revised rules will become conditions of the environmental permit.
(3) But the authority may publish the revised rules before 3 months after the date the notification
is served if the revisions comprise only minor administrative changes.
(4) The revised rules take effect when published under regulation 26(5).
(5) In this regulation, “relevant environmental permit” means an environmental permit which
will be affected by the proposed revisions.
Revocation of standard rules
29. The rule-making authority may revoke standard rules, but before doing so must consult the
persons referred to in regulation 26(2).
Variation of an environmental permit: revocation of standard rules
30.—(1) This regulation applies to an environmental permit which includes a standard rules
term if the standard rules applying by virtue of that term have been revoked by the regulator.
(2) The revoked rules continue to have effect until the regulator varies the permit under
paragraph (3).
(3) As soon as reasonably practicable after the revocation of the rules, the regulator must vary
the permit so as to—
(a) remove the standard rules term; and
(b) include such alternative conditions as it considers appropriate.
(4) In this regulation, “standard rules term” means a term of the type mentioned in
regulation 27(2).
CHAPTER 5
Appeals in relation to environmental permits
Appeals to an appropriate authority
31.—(1) In this regulation, “application” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of
Schedule 5.
(2) Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5), the following persons may appeal to the appropriate
authority—
23
(a) a person whose application is refused;
(b) a person who is aggrieved by a decision to impose an environmental permit condition
following that person’s application;
(c) a person who is aggrieved by a decision to impose a condition on an environmental
permit held by that person—
(i) as a result of a regulator-initiated variation, or
(ii) to take account of the partial transfer, partial revocation or partial surrender of that
environmental permit;
(d) a person who is aggrieved by the deemed withdrawal under paragraph 4(2) of Part 1 of
Schedule 5 of that person’s duly-made application;
(e) a person who is aggrieved by a decision relating to an environmental permit held by that
person not to authorise the closure procedure mentioned in—
(i) Article 13 of the Landfill Directive after a request referred to in Article 13(a)(ii) of
that Directive, or
(ii) Article 12 of the Mining Waste Directive after a request referred to in
Article 12(2)(b) of that Directive;
(f) a person on whom an enforcement notice, a revocation notice, suspension notice,
prohibition notice, landfill closure notice or mining waste facility closure notice is served.
(3) In paragraph (2), “person” includes a person to whom an environmental permit is transferred
after—
(a) an application or a decision mentioned in that paragraph is made, or
(b) a notice mentioned in that paragraph is served.
(4) Paragraph (2) does not apply where—
(a) the relevant decision or notice implements a direction of the appropriate authority given
under—
(i) regulation 61(1),
(ii) regulation 62(1) or (6), or
(iii) paragraph (7) of this regulation; or
(b) an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit in relation to a
Category A mining waste facility that is an existing mining waste facility is refused
pursuant to paragraph 14(2) of Schedule 20.
(5) Paragraph (2)(f) does not apply to the extent that a revocation notice or suspension notice is
served because of a failure to pay a charge prescribed in a scheme made under regulation 65(1) in
respect of the subsistence of an environmental permit.
(6) On the determination of an appeal in respect of a notice, the appropriate authority—
(a) may quash or affirm the notice; and
(b) if it affirms the notice, may affirm it, with or without modifications.
(7) When determining an appeal in respect of a decision, the appropriate authority has the same
powers as the regulator had when making the decision.
(8) On the determination of an appeal in respect of a decision, unless the appropriate authority
affirms the decision the authority must direct the regulator to give effect to its determination when
sending a copy of it to the regulator under paragraph 6(2)(a) of Schedule 6.
(9) Except as otherwise provided by this regulation—
(a) an appeal does not have the effect of suspending a decision or notice; but
(b) if an appeal is brought against a revocation notice, the notice does not take effect until the
final determination or the withdrawal of the appeal.
(10) Subject to paragraph (13), paragraph (9)(b) does not apply if the revocation notice—
24
(a) relates to any part of an environmental permit (or if applicable, the whole permit) that
authorises the carrying on of a stand-alone water discharge activity; and
(b) states that, in the opinion of the regulator, the revocation is necessary for the purpose of
preventing or, where that is not practicable, minimising, pollution.
(11) If an appeal is brought under paragraph (2)(c)(i) in respect of a decision to impose a
condition on an environmental permit in relation to a stand-alone water discharge activity, the
imposition of the environmental permit condition does not take effect, subject to paragraphs (12)
and (13), until the final determination or the withdrawal of the appeal.
(12) Paragraph (11) does not apply if the notice effecting the decision includes a statement that,
in the opinion of the regulator, the imposition of the condition is necessary for the purpose of
preventing or, where that is not practicable, minimising, pollution.
(13) If the appropriate authority, on the application of the appellant, determines that the
regulator acted unreasonably in excluding the application of paragraph (9)(b) or (11), then—
(a) if the appeal is still pending at the end of the day on which the determination is made,
paragraph (9)(b) or (11) applies to the decision or notice from the end of that day;
(b) the appellant is entitled to recover compensation from the regulator in respect of any loss
suffered in consequence of that exclusion; and
(c) any dispute as to a person’s entitlement to such compensation or as to the amount of it is
to be determined by a single arbitrator appointed—
(i) by agreement between the parties to the dispute; or
(ii) in the absence of agreement, by the appropriate authority.
(14) Schedule 6 (appeals to the appropriate authority) has effect in relation to the making and
determination of appeals under this regulation.
PART 3
Discharge of functions in relation to a regulated facility
Discharge of functions
32.—(1) Subject to regulation 33, functions in relation to a regulated facility, other than a
regulated facility mentioned in paragraph (2), are exercisable by the Agency.
(2) Functions in relation to a regulated facility of the following description or class are
exercisable by the local authority in whose area the regulated facility is or will be operated—
(a) a Part A(2) installation or Part A(2) mobile plant;
(b) a Part B installation or Part B mobile plant, but not in respect of any of the following
regulated facilities carried on at the installation or by means of mobile plant—
(i) a waste operation (unless it is a Part B activity),
(ii) a mining waste operation,
(iii) a water discharge activity,
(iv) a groundwater activity.
(3) If the principal place of business of the operator of Part A(2) mobile plant or Part B mobile
plant is in England and Wales, functions in relation to that regulated facility are exercisable by the
local authority in whose area the place of business is.
(4) If the principal place of business of the operator of Part A(2) mobile plant or Part B mobile
plant is not in England and Wales, functions in relation to that regulated facility are exercisable
by—
(a) the local authority which granted the environmental permit authorising the operation of
the regulated facility; or
25
(b) if no permit has been granted, the local authority in whose area the regulated facility is
first operated, or is intended to be first operated.
(5) In this regulation, “functions” includes relevant functions.
Direction to a regulator: discharge of functions by a different regulator
33.—(1) An appropriate authority may direct—
(a) the Agency to exercise such local authority functions as are, and for such period as is,
specified in the direction; or
(b) a local authority to exercise such Agency functions as are, and for such period as is,
specified in the direction.
(2) A direction under this regulation may include such saving and transitional provisions as the
appropriate authority considers necessary or expedient.
(3) A direction under this regulation may be made in respect of a description or class of
regulated facility or a specific regulated facility.
(4) A direction under paragraph (1)(b) may only be made in respect of—
(a) an installation, but not in respect of a mining waste operation carried on at an installation;
or
(b) mobile plant.
(5) When giving a direction under this regulation the appropriate authority must notify the
persons in paragraph (6) of the direction and publish the direction on its website.
(6) The persons are—
(a) the Agency; and
(b) any local authority or other person whom the appropriate authority considers is affected
by the direction.
(7) An appropriate authority must not comply with a duty under paragraph (5) in a case where
the authority considers that to do so would be contrary to the interests of national security.
(8) In this regulation (ignoring any direction under this regulation)—
“Agency functions” means functions which are exercisable by the Agency by virtue of
regulation 32 or paragraph 2 of Schedule 2; and
“local authority functions” means functions which are exercisable by a local authority by
virtue of regulation 32 or paragraph 2 of Schedule 2.
Review of environmental permits and inspection of regulated facilities
34.—(1) The regulator must periodically review environmental permits.
(2) The regulator must make appropriate periodic inspections of regulated facilities.
Specific provisions applying to environmental permits
35.—(1) Schedules 7 to 23 have effect.
(2) To the extent that the operation of a regulated facility of a description or class mentioned in
any of the following Schedules requires an environmental permit, the requirements of that
Schedule apply in relation to that regulated facility—
(a) Schedule 7 (Part A installations and Part A mobile plant);
(b) Schedule 8 (Part B installations and Part B mobile plant);
(c) Schedule 9 (waste operations);
(d) Schedule 10 (landfill);
(e) Schedule 11 (waste motor vehicles);
26
(f) Schedule 12 (waste electrical and electronic equipment);
(g) Schedule 13 (waste incineration);
(h) Schedule 14 (SED installations);
(i) Schedule 15 (large combustion plants);
(j) Schedule 16 (asbestos);
(k) Schedule 17 (titanium dioxide);
(l) Schedule 18 (petrol vapour recovery);
(m) Schedule 19 (waste batteries and accumulators);
(n) Schedule 20 (mining waste operations);
(o) Schedule 21 (water discharge activities);
(p) Schedule 22 (groundwater activities);
(q) Schedule 23 (radioactive substances activities).
PART 4
Enforcement and offences
Enforcement notices
36.—(1) If the regulator considers that an operator has contravened, is contravening, or is likely
to contravene an environmental permit condition, the regulator may serve a notice (an
“enforcement notice”) on the operator under this regulation.
(2) An enforcement notice must—
(a) state the regulator’s view under paragraph (1);
(b) specify the matters constituting the contravention or making a contravention likely;
(c) specify the steps that must be taken to remedy the contravention or to ensure that the
likely contravention does not occur; and
(d) specify the period within which those steps must be taken.
(3) Steps that may be specified in an enforcement notice include steps—
(a) to make the operation of a regulated facility comply with the environmental permit
conditions; and
(b) to remedy the effects of pollution caused by the contravention.
(4) The regulator may withdraw an enforcement notice at any time by further notice served on
the operator.
Suspension notices
37.—(1) The regulator may suspend an environmental permit by serving a notice (a “suspension
notice”) on the operator under this regulation.
(2) If the regulator considers that the operation of a regulated facility under an environmental
permit involves a risk of serious pollution, it may serve a suspension notice on the operator.
(3) Paragraph (2) applies whether or not the manner of operating the regulated facility which
involves the risk is subject to or contravenes an environmental permit condition.
(4) A suspension notice served for the purpose of paragraph (2) must—
(a) specify—
(i) the risk of serious pollution mentioned in that paragraph,
(ii) the steps that must be taken to remove that risk, and
27
(iii) the period within which the steps must be taken;
(b) state that the environmental permit ceases to have effect to the extent specified in the
notice until the notice is withdrawn; and
(c) if the environmental permit continues to authorise the operation of a regulated facility,
state any steps (in addition to those already required to be taken by the environmental
permit conditions) that are to be taken when operating that regulated facility.
(5) The regulator may suspend an environmental permit under regulation 65(5) by serving a
suspension notice on the operator.
(6) A suspension notice served for the purpose of paragraph (5) must—
(a) specify the reason for the suspension;
(b) state the sum payable by the operator and the period within which it is to be paid; and
(c) state that the environmental permit ceases to have effect to the extent specified in the
notice until the notice is withdrawn.
(7) If a suspension notice is served, the environmental permit ceases to have effect to the extent
stated in the notice.
(8) The regulator—
(a) may withdraw a suspension notice at any time by further notice served on the operator;
and
(b) must withdraw a notice when satisfied that the steps specified in it have been taken.
Offences
38.—(1) It is an offence for a person to—
(a) contravene regulation 12(1); or
(b) knowingly cause or knowingly permit the contravention of regulation 12(1)(a).
(2) It is an offence for a person to fail to comply with or to contravene an environmental permit
condition.
(3) It is an offence for a person to fail to comply with the requirements of an enforcement notice
or of a prohibition notice, suspension notice, landfill closure notice or mining waste facility
closure notice.
(4) It is an offence for a person—
(a) to fail to comply with a notice under regulation 60(1) requiring the provision of
information, without reasonable excuse;
(b) to make a statement which the person knows to be false or misleading in a material
particular, or recklessly to make a statement which is false or misleading in a material
particular, where the statement is made—
(i) in purported compliance with a requirement to provide information imposed by or
under a provision of these Regulations,
(ii) for the purpose of obtaining the grant of an environmental permit to any person, or
the variation, transfer in whole or in part, or surrender in whole or in part of an
environmental permit, or
(iii) for the purpose of obtaining, renewing or amending the registration of an exempt
facility;
(c) intentionally to make a false entry in a record required to be kept under an environmental
permit condition;
(d) with intent to deceive—
(i) to forge or use a document issued or authorised to be issued or required for any
purpose under an environmental permit condition, or
28
(ii) to make or have in the person’s possession a document so closely resembling such a
document as to be likely to deceive.
(5) It is an offence for an establishment or undertaking to—
(a) fail to comply with paragraph 14(3) or (4) of Schedule 2; or
(b) intentionally make a false entry in a record required to be kept under that paragraph.
(6) If an offence committed by a person under this regulation is due to the act or default of some
other person, that other person is also guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against and
punished accordingly, whether or not proceedings for the offence are taken against the firstmentioned
person.
Penalties
39.—(1) A person guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1), (2) or (3) is liable—
(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £50,000 or imprisonment for a term not
exceeding 12 months, or to both; or
(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years,
or to both.
(2) In relation to an offence committed before the commencement of section 154(1) of the
Criminal Justice Act 2003(a), paragraph (1)(a) has effect as if for “12 months” there were
substituted “6 months”.
(3) A person guilty of an offence under regulation 38(4) is liable—
(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or
(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years,
or to both.
(4) An establishment or undertaking guilty of an offence under regulation 38(5) is liable on
summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 2 on the standard scale.
Defences
40.—(1) It is a defence for a person charged with an offence under regulation 38(1), (2) or (3) to
prove that the acts alleged to constitute the contravention were done in an emergency in order to
avoid danger to human health in a case where—
(a) the person took all such steps as were reasonably practicable in the circumstances for
minimising pollution; and
(b) particulars of the acts were furnished to the regulator as soon as reasonably practicable
after they were done.
(2) A person who knowingly permits a water discharge activity or groundwater activity where
the discharge is water from an abandoned mine or an abandoned part of a mine is not guilty of an
offence under regulation 38(1) unless—
(a) the person is the owner or former operator of the mine or that part of it; and
(b) the mine or the part of the mine was abandoned after 31st December 1999.
(3) In paragraph (2), “abandoned”, in relation to a mine, and “mine” have the meaning given in
section 91A of the 1991 Act.
(a) The power to create penalties in section 2 and paragraph 25 of Schedule 1 to the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999
(c. 24) is modified pending the commencement of section 154(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44) by section 105 of
the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), as amended by section 88(1) of the Climate Change
Act 2008 (c. 27).
29
Offences by bodies corporate
41.—(1) If an offence committed under these Regulations by a body corporate is proved—
(a) to have been committed with the consent or connivance of an officer; or
(b) to be attributable to any neglect on the part of an officer,
the officer as well as the body corporate is guilty of the offence and liable to be proceeded against
and punished accordingly.
(2) If the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, paragraph (1) applies in
relation to the acts and defaults of a member in connection with the member’s functions of
management as if the member were a director of the body.
(3) In this regulation, “officer”, in relation to a body corporate, means a director, member of the
committee of management, chief executive, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the
body, or a person purporting to act in any such capacity.
Enforcement by the High Court
42. If the regulator considers that proceedings against a person for an offence under
regulation 38(3) would afford an ineffectual remedy against the person, the regulator may take
proceedings in the High Court for the purpose of securing compliance with the enforcement
notice, suspension notice, prohibition notice, landfill closure notice or mining waste facility
closure notice.
Admissibility of evidence
43. Where, pursuant to an environmental permit granted by a local authority, an entry is required
to be made in any record as to the observance of a condition of the environmental permit and the
entry has not been made, that fact is admissible as evidence that the condition has not been
observed.
Power of court to order cause of offence to be remedied
44.—(1) This regulation applies where a person is convicted of an offence under
regulation 38(1), (2) or (3) in respect of a matter which appears to the court to be a matter which it
is in the person’s power to remedy.
(2) In addition to or instead of a punishment imposed under regulation 39 the court may order
the person to take such steps for remedying the matter within such period as may be specified in
the order.
(3) The period may be extended, or further extended, by order of the court on an application
made before the end of the period or the extended period, as the case may be.
(4) If a person is ordered to remedy a matter, that person is not liable under regulation 38 in
respect of that matter during the period or the extended period.
PART 5
Public Registers
Interpretation of this Part
45. In this Part—
“final confidentiality decision” means—
(a) a determination under regulation 50,
(b) a determination under section 22(2) or 66(2) of the 1990 Act,
30
(c) a determination under regulation 31(2) of the 2000 Regulations, or
(d) the determination or withdrawal of an appeal in relation to a determination referred to in
paragraphs (a) to (c);
“the information subject” means the person to whom information relates; and
“objection notice” means a notice given under regulation 48(1)(b).
Duty of the regulator to maintain a public register
46.—(1) Subject to regulations 47 and 48, the regulator must maintain a register (a “public
register”) containing the information in paragraph 1 of Schedule 24 (public registers).
(2) Nothing in paragraph (1) requires a public register to contain information relating to criminal
proceedings, or anything which is the subject matter of criminal proceedings, before those
proceedings are finally disposed of.
(3) In paragraph (2), “criminal proceedings” includes prospective criminal proceedings.
(4) A local authority must also include on its public register any information which is included
on the Agency’s public register in respect of a regulated facility (other than mobile plant or a
stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone groundwater activity)—
(a) for which the Agency is the regulator; and
(b) which is in the area of the authority.
(5) But—
(a) paragraph (4) does not apply to a port health authority; and
(b) every local authority whose area adjoins that of a port health authority must comply with
paragraph (4) as if the port health authority had not been constituted.
(6) The Agency must provide the local authority with the information necessary to comply with
paragraph (4).
(7) The regulator must enter information on its public register as soon as reasonably practicable
after it comes within the regulator’s possession.
(8) Where information of any description is excluded from any public register under
regulation 48, a statement must be entered on the register indicating the existence of information
of that description.
(9) The regulator must—
(a) make its public register available for public inspection at all reasonable times, free of
charge; and
(b) enable members of the public to obtain copies of entries on its public register on payment
of a reasonable charge.
(10) A public register may be kept in any form.
Exclusion from public registers of information affecting national security
47.—(1) The appropriate authority may direct the regulator that in the interests of national
security specified information or information of a specified description must be excluded from a
public register.
(2) The regulator must notify the appropriate authority of any information (other than
information relating to a radioactive substances activity) that it excludes from a public register
pursuant to such a direction.
(3) The appropriate authority may direct the regulator that in the interests of national security
information of a specified description—
(a) must be referred to the authority for its determination as to whether or not the information
may be included on a public register; and
31
(b) must not be included on a public register unless the appropriate authority determines that
it may be included.
(4) A person may give a notice to the appropriate authority stating that, in the person’s opinion,
the inclusion of information on a public register would be contrary to the interests of national
security.
(5) A notice under paragraph (4) must specify the information and indicate its apparent nature.
(6) A person giving a notice under paragraph (4) must at the same time notify the regulator.
(7) The regulator must not include information notified under paragraph (4) on a public register
unless the appropriate authority determines that it may be included.
Exclusion from public registers of confidential information
48.—(1) The regulator must exclude information from a public register, unless a condition in
paragraph (2) is met, if it—
(a) considers that the information may be confidential information; or
(b) receives notice from the information subject which—
(i) states that the information subject considers the information is confidential
information, and
(ii) gives reasons for that view.
(2) The conditions are that—
(a) in relation to paragraph (1)(a), the regulator has given a notice under regulation 49(1) and
the information subject has given notice of consent under regulation 49(2)(a);
(b) in relation to paragraph (1)(a) or (b)—
(i) a final confidentiality decision that the information should be included on the register
has been made, or
(ii) the appropriate authority has given a direction under regulation 56(1) which requires
the information to be included on the register.
Procedure if the regulator considers that information may be confidential
49.—(1) If the regulator considers that information may be confidential information but has not
received an objection notice, it must give notice of that view to the information subject.
(2) The information subject may within 15 working days after the date of the notice given by the
regulator under paragraph (1)—
(a) give notice to the regulator consenting to the regulator including the information on the
register; or
(b) give an objection notice to the regulator.
Duty to determine confidentiality
50. The regulator must determine whether information must be included on the public register,
or excluded from the public register because it is confidential information, if—
(a) having given notice under regulation 49(1), it does not receive notice of consent in
accordance with regulation 49(2)(a); or
(b) it receives an objection notice.
Determination of confidentiality
51.—(1) When making a determination under regulation 50, the regulator must comply with this
regulation.
(2) In making the determination, the regulator must—
32
(a) take any reasons given in an objection notice into account;
(b) apply a presumption in favour of including the information on the public register; and
(c) determine to exclude the information from the public register if it considers that—
(i) the information is commercial or industrial information,
(ii) its confidentiality is provided by law to protect a legitimate economic interest, and
(iii) in all the circumstances, the public interest in maintaining the confidentiality of the
information outweighs the public interest in including it on the register.
(3) But, to the extent that information relates to emissions, the regulator must determine to
include it on the public register.
(4) Nothing in this regulation authorises the exclusion from the public register of information
contained in or otherwise held with other information excluded from the register unless the
information is not reasonably capable of being separated for the purposes of inclusion on the
register.
Procedure following a determination
52.—(1) The regulator must give notice of its determination, the reasons for it and the details of
the appeals procedure to the information subject within—
(a) a period of 20 working days beginning with the date its duty under regulation 50 arises;
or
(b) such longer period as it agrees with the information subject.
(2) If the regulator fails to give notice under paragraph (1) within the period required by that
paragraph, the information subject may give notice to the regulator of that failure, and on such
notice—
(a) the regulator is deemed to have determined that the information must be included on the
register; and
(b) the deemed determination is subject to the right of appeal in regulation 53(1).
(3) If the regulator determines that the information must be included on the public register, it
must not include the information before the expiry of the period of 15 working days after—
(a) it has given notice of the determination; or
(b) a notice under paragraph (2) resulting in a deemed determination is given,
but must include it after the expiry of that period if notice of appeal has not been given.
Appeals in relation to confidentiality
53.—(1) The information subject may give notice of appeal to the appropriate authority against
a determination made under regulation 50 within 15 working days after the regulator has given
notice of it.
(2) A notice of appeal must—
(a) be in writing;
(b) include a statement of the grounds of appeal;
(c) state whether the information subject wishes the appeal to be in the form of a hearing or
to be disposed of through written representations; and
(d) be copied to the regulator.
(3) If the information subject gives notice of appeal, the regulator must not include the
information on the public register before the appeal is decided.
(4) The appropriate authority—
(a) may give the information subject and the regulator an opportunity of appearing before
and being heard by a person appointed by it; and
33
(b) must do so in a case where the notice of appeal states that the information subject wishes
the appeal to be in the form of a hearing.
(5) A hearing under paragraph (4) of this regulation is subject to paragraphs 5(2) to 5(6) and 6 of
Schedule 6 (except paragraph 5(3)(c)) as if it were a hearing under paragraph 5(1) of that
Schedule, save that “the appellant” is to be read as “the information subject”.
Consequences of an appeal
54.—(1) If the appropriate authority allows the appeal, the regulator must exclude the
information from the public register.
(2) If the appropriate authority rejects the appeal or the appeal is withdrawn, the regulator must
include the information on the public register.
Reconsideration of confidentiality
55.—(1) The regulator must cease to treat information as confidential information at the expiry
of—
(a) a period of 4 years after the final confidentiality decision; or
(b) such shorter period as is specified in that decision.
(2) But if the person to whom the information relates gives notice to the regulator before the
expiry of that period that the person considers that the information remains confidential
information—
(a) regulation 48 applies in respect of the information and the regulator must treat the notice
as an objection notice; and
(b) regulations 50 to 54 apply notwithstanding any previous compliance with those
regulations in relation to the information.
Directions of the appropriate authority in relation to confidentiality
56.—(1) The appropriate authority may direct the regulator that specified information, or
information of a specified description, must be included on the public register even though it is
confidential information.
(2) The appropriate authority must not give a direction under paragraph (1) unless it considers
that the public interest in including such information on the register outweighs the public interest
in maintaining its confidentiality.
PART 6
Powers and functions of the regulator and the appropriate authority
Power of the regulator to prevent or remedy pollution
57.—(1) If the regulator considers that the operation of a regulated facility under an
environmental permit involves a risk of serious pollution, it may arrange for steps to be taken to
remove that risk.
(2) The regulator may arrange for steps to be taken to remedy the effects of pollution if—
(a) the commission of an offence under regulation 38(1), (2) or (3) causes pollution; or
(b) the regulator suspects that an offence under that regulation is being or has been
committed and that pollution is being or has been caused as a result.
(3) If the regulator intends to arrange for steps to be taken under paragraph (2), it must notify the
operator of the steps not less than 5 working days before they are taken.
34
(4) If the regulator arranges for steps to be taken under this regulation, it may recover the cost of
taking those steps from the operator.
(5) But costs are not recoverable under paragraph (4)—
(a) if the steps referred to in paragraph (1) are taken and the operator shows that there was no
risk of serious pollution; or
(b) to the extent that the operator shows that the costs were unnecessarily incurred by the
regulator.
Environment Agency: notices in relation to emissions to water
58.—(1) This regulation applies to Part A installations and Part A mobile plant for which a local
authority is the regulator.
(2) At any time the Agency may give notice to the local authority specifying the emission limit
values or the conditions it considers appropriate for preventing or reducing emissions into water
from the installation or mobile plant.
(3) If such a notice is issued, the local authority must exercise its functions under these
Regulations to ensure the environmental permit for the installation or mobile plant includes—
(a) the emission limit values or conditions specified in the notice; or
(b) such stricter limit values or more onerous conditions as the authority thinks fit.
(4) In this regulation, “emission limit value” means the mass, expressed in terms of specific
parameters, concentration or level of an emission, which must not be exceeded during a period of
time.
Environment Agency: public participation statement
59.—(1) The Agency must prepare and publish a statement of its policies for complying with its
public participation duties.
(2) In preparing or revising the statement the Agency must consult such persons as it considers
are affected by, are likely to be affected by, or have an interest in, the statement.
(3) The Agency must—
(a) keep the statement under review;
(b) revise the statement when it considers necessary; and
(c) publish any revised statement.
(4) The Agency must comply with any published statement when exercising its functions under
the public participation provisions.
(5) The duty in paragraph (2) may be satisfied by a consultation carried out partially or wholly
before the coming into force of these Regulations.
(6) In this regulation, “public participation duties” means the duties in the following
provisions—
(a) regulation 26;
(b) regulation 29;
(c) paragraphs 6 and 8(2) of Part 1 of Schedule 5.
Power to require the provision of information
60.—(1) For the purposes of discharging its functions under these Regulations, an appropriate
authority, regulator or exemption registration authority, by notice served on any person, may
require that person to provide such information in such form and within such period as is specified
in the notice.
(2) A notice under paragraph (1) may require a person to provide any information on emissions
where that requirement is reasonable, including the provision of information—
35
(a) not in the person’s possession; and
(b) which would not usually come into the person’s possession.
(3) For the purposes of this regulation the discharge by the appropriate authority of—
(a) an obligation of the United Kingdom under the Community Treaties; or
(b) an international obligation of the United Kingdom,
must be treated as a function of the authority under these Regulations.
(4) For the purposes of this regulation the compilation of an inventory of emissions (whether or
not from a regulated facility) must be treated as a function of the regulator under these
Regulations.
Directions to regulators and exemption registration authorities: general
61.—(1) An appropriate authority may give directions to a regulator or exemption registration
authority of a general or specific character with respect to the carrying out of its functions under
these Regulations.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power in paragraph (1), a direction may direct the
regulator or exemption registration authority to exercise or not to exercise—
(a) specified powers;
(b) its powers in specified circumstances; or
(c) its powers in a specified manner.
(3) Except in an emergency, an appropriate authority may give a direction to the Agency under
paragraph (1) only after consultation with the Agency.
(4) The regulator or exemption registration authority must comply with a direction given to it
under these Regulations.
Reference of applications to an appropriate authority
62.—(1) An appropriate authority may give directions to a regulator requiring that a particular
application or class of application be referred to it for determination.
(2) The regulator must—
(a) inform the applicant of the fact that the application is being referred to the appropriate
authority; and
(b) forward to the appropriate authority any representations made in respect of the
application.
(3) When an application is referred to an appropriate authority, the appropriate authority—
(a) may afford the applicant and the regulator an opportunity of appearing before and being
heard by a person appointed by the appropriate authority, and
(b) must do so in any case where a request is duly made by the applicant or the regulator to
be so heard.
(4) A request under paragraph (3)(b) must be made in writing within 15 working days after the
day on which the applicant is informed that the application is being referred to the appropriate
authority.
(5) A hearing under paragraph (3) is subject to paragraphs 5(2) to (6) and 6 of Schedule 6
(except paragraph 5(3)(c)) as if it were a hearing under paragraph 5(1) of that Schedule with the
following modifications—
(a) “the appellant” is to be read as “the applicant”;
(b) “the appeal” is to be read as “the application”.
(6) On determining an application referred to it under this regulation the appropriate authority
must give to the regulator a direction as to whether the regulator is to grant the application and, if
so, the conditions that are to be attached to the environmental permit.
36
(7) In this regulation, “application” means an application—
(a) for the grant of an environmental permit, or
(b) for the variation of an environmental permit.
Directions to the Agency: installations outside the United Kingdom
63.—(1) This regulation applies where an appropriate authority receives information pursuant to
Article 18(1) of the IPPC Directive in relation to the operation of an installation outside the United
Kingdom which is likely to have a significant negative effect on the environment of England or
Wales.
(2) For the purpose of complying with Article 18(2) of the IPPC Directive, the appropriate
authority must direct the Agency to take such steps as it considers appropriate to—
(a) bring the information to the attention of persons likely to be affected by the operation of
the installation; and
(b) provide them with an opportunity to comment on the information.
Guidance to regulators and exemption registration authorities
64.—(1) An appropriate authority may issue guidance to a regulator or exemption registration
authority with respect to the exercise of its functions under these Regulations.
(2) In the exercise of those functions the regulator or exemption registration authority must have
regard to the guidance.
Fees and charges in relation to the exercise of regulator’s functions by local authorities
65.—(1) An appropriate authority may make, and from time to time revise, a scheme
prescribing—
(a) fees payable to a regulator in respect of applications—
(i) for the grant of an environmental permit,
(ii) for the variation of an environmental permit,
(iii) for the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or in part,
(iv) for the surrender of an environmental permit in whole or in part;
(b) fees payable to a regulator in respect of a regulator-initiated variation; and
(c) charges payable to a regulator in respect of the subsistence of an environmental permit.
(2) A scheme may in particular—
(a) prescribe specific fees and charges or the methods by which they are to be calculated;
(b) make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to
different persons, circumstances or localities;
(c) subject to the requirements of these Regulations, provide for the time when, and the
manner in which, payments required by the scheme are to be made; and
(d) make such incidental, supplementary and transitional provision as appears necessary or
expedient to the appropriate authority.
(3) In making or revising a scheme, so far as practicable the appropriate authority must ensure
that the fees and charges payable are sufficient to cover expenditure by a regulator—
(a) in exercising its functions under these Regulations;
(b) in making payment to any person who prepares guidance in relation to an installation or
mobile plant that is—
(i) mentioned in regulation 32(2), or
(ii) specified in a direction under regulation 33;
37
(c) in making payment to the Agency in relation to the exercise of the Agency’s functions
under regulation 58.
(4) A scheme must provide for the payment of sums by the regulator to the Agency where those
sums are related to expenditure by the Agency under regulation 58 or in preparing guidance
referred to in paragraph (3)(b).
(5) If a regulator considers that an operator has failed to pay a charge specified in a scheme in
respect of the subsistence of the operator’s permit, the regulator may revoke or suspend the permit.
(6) A revocation or suspension must be by way of notice served under regulation 22(3) or
regulation 37.
(7) In this regulation, “regulator” means a local authority on which functions are conferred by
regulation 32 or by a direction under regulation 33.
Plans relating to emissions
66.—(1) Subject to paragraph (3), an appropriate authority may make plans for—
(a) the setting of limits on the total amount, or the total amount in any period, of emissions
from all or any description of source; or
(b) the allocation of quotas relating to such emissions.
(2) If the appropriate authority allocates a quota in a plan made under paragraph (1) it may also
make a scheme for the trading or other transfer of that quota.
(3) This regulation does not apply to an emission plan.
(4) In this regulation—
“emission” means the direct or indirect release of any substance from individual or diffuse
sources into the air, water or land; and
“emission plan” has the meaning given in the Large Combustion Plants (National Emission
Reduction Plan) Regulations 2007(a).
PART 7
Miscellaneous provisions
Chapter 1
Interpretation
Interpretation of this Part
67. In this Part—
“2007 transitional application” means a transitional application within the meaning of Part 7
of the 2007 Regulations;
“authorisation” means an authorisation under section 13 or 14 of the 1993 Act;
“closure and after-care obligations” means any environmental permit condition—
(a) which implements Article 13 of the Landfill Directive, or
(b) which is otherwise related to closure and after-care of a landfill site or to ensuring that it
does not cause pollution;
“determination date”—
(a) S.I. 2007/2325.
38
(a) for an application mentioned in regulation 70 of the 2007 Regulations (other than an
application to which regulation 71 of those Regulations applied), has the meaning given
in paragraph (2) of that regulation,
(b) for an application to which regulation 71 of those Regulations applied, has the meaning
given in paragraph (4) of that regulation;
“discharge consent” means a consent under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the 1991 Act;
“disposal licence” means a disposal licence issued under section 5 of the Control of
Pollution Act 1974;
“existing” means in force at the relevant time;
“existing environmental permit” means an environmental permit under the 2007 Regulations
in force at the relevant time;
“existing notice” means, for the purposes of Chapter 3, a notice in force at the relevant time
served or given by the Agency under a former enactment in relation to—
(a) an authorisation, registration, discharge consent or groundwater permit, or
(b) the requirement for a discharge consent or groundwater permit;
“existing permit” means an existing authorisation, registration, discharge consent or
groundwater permit;
“former enactment” means the 1991 Act, the 1993 Act or the 2009 Regulations;
“former PPC or waste legislation” means any provision of the following enactments repealed
or revoked by the 2007 Regulations—
(a) the 1990 Act,
(b) the Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994(a),
(c) the PPC Regulations,
(d) the Landfill (England and Wales) Regulations 2002(b);
“groundwater permit” means a permit under regulation 13 of the 2009 Regulations;
“licence” means a disposal licence or a waste management licence;
“outstanding appeal” means an appeal made, but not determined, by the relevant time;
“PPC permit” means a permit granted under regulation 10 of the PPC Regulations;
“the PPC Regulations” means the Pollution Prevention and Control (England and Wales)
Regulations 2000(c);
“radioactive substances exemption order” means an order made, or having effect as if made,
under section 8(6), 11(1) or 15(2) of the 1993 Act;
“registration” means a registration under section 7 or 10 of the 1993 Act;
“related activity” means any of the following activities relating to the operation of a landfill—
(a) storage or treatment of leachate;
(b) utilization or flaring of landfill gas;
“relevant time” means immediately before the coming into force of these Regulations;
“transfer notice” means any of the following notices given before the coming into force of
these Regulations in respect of a transfer which, at the relevant time, had not taken effect—
(a) a joint notice given under paragraph 11(6)(a) of Schedule 10 to the 1991 Act for the
purpose of the transfer of a discharge consent,
(a) 1994/1056, amended by S.I. 1995/288, 1995/1950, 1996/593, 1996/634, 1996/972, 1996/1279, 1997/2203, 1998/606,
1998/2746, 2000/1973, 2002/674, 2002/1087 (W. 114), 2002/1559, 2002/2980, 2003/595, 2003/780 (W. 91), 2003/2635,
2004/70 (W. 6), 2004/3276, 2005/894, 2005/1728, 2005/1806 (W. 138), 2005/2900, 2006/937, 2006/3315, 2007/1156 and
2007/2596.
(b) S.I. 2002/1559, revoked by S.I. 2007/3538.
(c) S.I. 2000/1973, revoked by S.I. 2007/3538.
39
(b) a notice mentioned in paragraph (a) given for the purpose of the transfer of a groundwater
permit;
“transitional application” means any of the following applications not determined by the
relevant time—
(a) an application for an authorisation or registration,
(b) an application for the variation of an authorisation or registration,
(c) an application under section 16A of the 1993 Act for the transfer of an authorisation,
(d) an application under section 12 of the 1993 Act to cancel a registration,
(e) an application under section 17 of the 1993 Act to revoke an authorisation,
(f) an application for a discharge consent,
(g) an application for the variation of a discharge consent,
(h) an application for a groundwater permit; and
“waste management licence” means a licence granted under section 35 of the 1990 Act.
Chapter 2
Further provision – waste and extractive waste
Further provision in relation to waste and extractive waste
68.—(1) Schedule 25 (waste and extractive waste) has effect.
(2) Section 33(1)(a) of the 1990 Act (prohibition on unauthorised deposit of waste)(a)—
(a) does not apply to an operation which—
(i) falls within a description in Part 3 of Schedule 25, and
(ii) meets the conditions specified in that Part for an operation of that description; and
(b) does not apply to extractive waste at any time before the requirement for an
environmental permit under regulation 12 applies in respect of the deposit of that waste.
Chapter 3
Transitional provisions – former enactments
Existing permits
69. On the coming into force of these Regulations an existing permit—
(a) becomes an environmental permit authorising the operation of a regulated facility under
these Regulations; and
(b) has effect subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time.
Site plans not required for existing permits
70. Regulation 14(4) does not apply in relation to a regulated facility—
(a) authorised by an environmental permit by virtue of regulation 69(a); or
(b) authorised by an environmental permit granted on the determination of—
(i) a transitional application, or
(ii) an outstanding appeal.
(a) 1990 c. 43; section 33(1)(a) was amended by S.I. 2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraph 4(2) and by S.I. 2009/1799,
Schedule 2, paragraph 1(3)(a).
40
Review of existing groundwater permits
71.—(1) Any environmental permit that, at the relevant time, was a permit within the meaning
of the 2009 Regulations and was granted before the coming into force of those Regulations must
be reviewed before 22nd December 2012.
(2) The regulator must on review assess compliance with the conditions of the permit.
(3) If the operator fails to comply with any condition of the permit, the regulator must take
appropriate steps to ensure compliance.
Radioactive substances exemption orders
72. On the coming into force of these Regulations, the following become exemptions from the
requirement for an environmental permit—
(a) an exemption from registration under an existing radioactive substances exemption order;
(b) an exclusion from the requirement for an authorisation under an existing radioactive
substances exemption order.
Exempt water discharge activities
73.—(1) In this regulation, “small sewage effluent water discharge activity” means the discharge
from a sewage treatment plant of 5 cubic metres per day or less of sewage effluent into inland
freshwaters, coastal waters or relevant territorial waters.
(2) On the coming into force of these Regulations, a small sewage effluent water discharge
activity authorised by an existing permit is taken to be an exempt facility.
Exempt groundwater activities
74.—(1) In this regulation, “small sewage effluent groundwater activity” means the discharge
from a septic tank or sewage treatment plant of 2 cubic metres per day or less of sewage effluent
that results in the input of pollutants to groundwater.
(2) On the coming into force of these Regulations, a small sewage effluent groundwater activity
authorised by an existing permit is taken to be an exempt facility.
(3) From the coming into force of these Regulations until 1st January 2012, a person carrying on
a groundwater activity taken to be an exempt facility under paragraph (2) does not require an
environmental permit unless a notice is served on that person under paragraph 10 of Schedule 22
and has taken effect.
(4) From the coming into force of these Regulations until 1st January 2012, a small sewage
effluent groundwater activity that, at the relevant time, was not authorised by an existing permit
does not need to be authorised by an environmental permit or registered as an exempt facility
unless—
(a) a notice was served under the 2009 Regulations prohibiting the carrying on of the activity
and that notice continues in effect under these Regulations; or
(b) a notice under paragraph 10 of Schedule 22 is served on the person carrying on the
activity and the notice has taken effect.
(5) A small sewage effluent groundwater activity that is begun after the coming into force of
these Regulations does not need to be authorised by an environmental permit or registered as an
exempt facility until 1st January 2012 unless a notice under paragraph 10 of Schedule 22 is served
on the person carrying on the activity and the notice has taken effect.
(6) On and after 1st January 2012, a person must not carry on a small sewage effluent
groundwater activity unless it is—
(a) authorised by an environmental permit; or
(b) registered as an exempt facility.
41
Transitional applications
75.—(1) On the coming into force of these Regulations, a transitional application is taken to be
an application for the grant, variation, transfer or surrender of an environmental permit.
(2) The application is taken to be made on the date the transitional application was made.
(3) Anything done under a former enactment in relation to a transitional application before the
coming into force of these Regulations is taken to be done under these Regulations.
(4) The public participation provisions apply to a transitional application under a former
enactment unless—
(a) the transitional application relates to a radioactive substances activity; or
(b) under the former enactment there was no requirement for public participation in the
application process.
Transfer notices under former enactments
76.—(1) On the coming into force of these Regulations, a transfer notice is taken to be a joint
notification under regulation 21(4).
(2) The joint notification is taken to be made on the date the transfer notice was made.
(3) Anything done under a former enactment in relation to a transfer notice before the coming
into force of these Regulations is taken to be done under these Regulations.
Existing notices under former enactments
77. On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) an existing notice given under section 86(1)(b) of the 1991 Act in relation to a discharge
from a highway drain or a discharge into the waters of any lake or pond which are not
inland freshwaters becomes an environmental permit and has effect subject to any
conditions that applied to it at the relevant time;
(b) any requirements imposed under an existing notice served under section 20 of
the 1993 Act in relation to an existing authorisation or registration which becomes an
environmental permit by virtue of regulation 69(a) are taken to be conditions of the
environmental permit;
(c) an existing notice served under section 90B of the 1991 Act(a) or section 21 of
the 1993 Act is taken to be an enforcement notice served under these Regulations;
(d) an existing notice served under section 22 of the 1993 Act is taken to be a suspension
notice served under these Regulations;
(e) an existing notice served under regulation 18 of the 2009 Regulations prohibiting a course
of action is taken to be a prohibition notice served under these Regulations; and
(f) each of the following existing notices is taken to be a revocation notice served under
these Regulations—
(i) an existing notice served under paragraph 7(2)(a) of Schedule 10 to the 1991 Act
(discharge consents),
(ii) an existing notice served under regulation 16(5) of the 2009 Regulations
(groundwater permits),
(iii) an existing notice given under section 12(2)(a) of the 1993 Act (registrations) in
relation to the cancellation of a registration,
(iv) an existing notice given under section 17(3)(a) of the 1993 Act (authorisations) in
relation to the revocation of an authorisation.
(a) Section 90B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995, section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 142.
42
Outstanding appeals against existing notices
78.—(1) Any outstanding appeal made under a former enactment against an existing notice is
taken to be made under these Regulations.
(2) A notice of appeal under Schedule 6 is taken to be given on the date the outstanding appeal
was made under the former enactment.
(3) Anything done under the former enactment in relation to the outstanding appeal is taken to
be done under these Regulations.
(4) The time limits in Schedule 6 for doing anything in relation to an appeal apply in relation to
the outstanding appeal unless, in any case, a longer time limit applied under the former enactment,
in which case that time limit applies.
Appeals under these Regulations against existing notices
79.—(1) An appeal may be made under these Regulations against an existing notice if, by the
relevant time, the time for making an appeal under the former enactment had not expired.
(2) If an appeal is made under these Regulations against an existing notice, the applicable time
limit for giving notice of appeal runs from the date the existing notice was served under the former
enactment.
(3) In this regulation, the applicable time limit is—
(a) the time limit in paragraph 3 of Schedule 6; or
(b) if a longer time limit applied under the former enactment, that time limit.
Decisions under former enactments
80. A decision by a regulator or appropriate authority under a former enactment is taken to be
made under these Regulations.
Outstanding appeals against decisions under former enactments
81.—(1) Any outstanding appeal made under a former enactment against a decision under that
enactment is taken to be made under these Regulations.
(2) A notice of appeal under Schedule 6 is taken to be given on the date the outstanding appeal
was made under the former enactment.
(3) Anything done under the former enactment in relation to the outstanding appeal is taken to
be done under these Regulations.
(4) The time limits in Schedule 6 for doing anything in relation to an appeal apply in relation to
the outstanding appeal unless, in any case, a longer time limit applied under the former enactment,
in which case that time limit applies.
Appeals under these Regulations against decisions under former enactments
82.—(1) An appeal may be made under these Regulations against a decision under a former
enactment if, by the relevant time, the time for making an appeal under the former enactment had
not expired.
(2) If an appeal is made under these Regulations against a decision made under a former
enactment, the applicable time limit for giving notice of appeal runs from the date the decision
under the former enactment was made.
(3) In this regulation, the applicable time limit is—
(a) the time limit in paragraph 3 of Schedule 6; or
(b) if a longer time limit applied under the former enactment, that time limit.
43
Existing directions under former enactments
83. On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) an existing direction given to the Agency by the Secretary of State under section 23(1) of
the 1993 Act is taken to be given under regulation 61; and
(b) an existing direction given to the Agency by the Secretary of State under section 24(1) of
the 1993 Act is taken to be given under regulation 62.
Public registers under former enactments
84.—(1) On the coming into force of these Regulations, the following information is taken to be
information contained on a public register under these Regulations—
(a) any information that, at the relevant time—
(i) was kept under section 39 of the 1993 Act, and
(ii) was publicly available;
(b) any information in relation to discharge consents or groundwater permits that, at the
relevant time, was kept under section 190 of the 1991 Act.
(2) The following decisions are taken to be final confidentiality decisions for the purposes of
Part 5—
(a) a decision by the Agency under section 191B of the 1991 Act(a) that information is
commercially confidential in relation to any person;
(b) a decision by the Agency under section 39(1) of the 1993 Act not to disclose information
relating to any relevant process or trade secret.
(3) For the purposes of regulation 55, a final confidentiality decision by virtue of paragraph (2)
is taken to be made on the coming into force of these Regulations.
(4) The following directions are taken to be given under regulation 47(1)—
(a) a direction given under section 191A of the 1991 Act(b);
(b) a direction given under section 25 of the 1993 Act.
(5) A notification by the Agency under section 191A(3) of the 1991 Act is taken to be a
notification under regulation 47(2).
Recovery of expenses for disposal of radioactive waste
85.—(1) If, before the coming into force of these Regulations, the regulator disposed of
radioactive waste in the exercise of its powers under section 30 of the 1993 Act but did not
recover all expenses reasonably incurred by it under that section, the regulator may recover
expenses under paragraph 4(2) of Part 3 of Schedule 23 to these Regulations.
(2) If, before the coming into force of these Regulations, the regulator disposed of radioactive
waste in the exercise of its powers under section 30A of the 1993 Act(c) but did not recover all
expenses reasonably incurred by it under that section, the regulator may recover expenses under
paragraph 8(2) of Part 4 of Schedule 23 to these Regulations.
Chapter 4
Transitional provisions – the 2007 Regulations and former PPC or waste legislation
Existing environmental permits
86. On the coming into force of these Regulations, an existing environmental permit—
(a) Section 191B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 170.
(b) Section 191A was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 170.
(c) Section 30A was inserted by S.I. 2005/2686.
44
(a) becomes an environmental permit authorising the operation of a regulated facility under
these Regulations; and
(b) has effect subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time.
Applications under the 2007 Regulations
87.—(1) If an application for the grant, variation, transfer or surrender of an environmental
permit under the 2007 Regulations was not determined by the relevant time, the application is
taken to be made under these Regulations.
(2) The application is taken to be made on the date the application was made under
the 2007 Regulations.
(3) Anything done under the 2007 Regulations in relation to the application before the coming
into force of these Regulations is taken to be done under these Regulations.
Applications for grant of PPC permit or waste management licence
88.—(1) If the determination date for an application mentioned in regulation 70(1)(a) or (b) of
the 2007 Regulations was not reached by the relevant time, the application is taken to be an
application for the grant of an environmental permit.
(2) The application is taken to be made on the date the application was made under former PPC
or waste legislation.
(3) Anything done under former PPC or waste legislation in relation to the application before the
coming into force of these Regulations is taken to be done under these Regulations.
2007 transitional applications for grant of PPC permit, other than in relation to landfill
89.—(1) This regulation applies where, by the relevant time—
(a) an existing licence, other than a licence the whole or part of which authorises the
operation of a landfill and the carrying on of any related activity, was the subject of an
application to which regulation 71 of the 2007 Regulations applied; and
(b) the determination date had not been reached.
(2) On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) the application is taken to be an application for the grant of an environmental permit; and
(b) pending determination of the application, the licence has effect—
(i) as if it were an environmental permit, and
(ii) subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time.
(3) If on the determination of the application an environmental permit is granted, the licence—
(a) becomes an environmental permit; and
(b) has effect subject to any conditions imposed on it under these Regulations.
(4) If the application is withdrawn, or on the determination of the application an environmental
permit is not granted, the licence no longer has effect.
2007 transitional applications for grant of PPC permit in relation to landfill
90.—(1) This regulation applies where, by the relevant time —
(a) an existing licence the whole or part of which authorises the operation of a landfill and
the carrying on of any related activity was the subject of an application to which
regulation 71 of the 2007 Regulations applied; and
(b) the determination date had not been reached.
(2) On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) the application is taken to be an application for the grant of an environmental permit; and
45
(b) pending determination of the application, the licence (or that part of the licence relating to
the landfill and any related activity) has effect—
(i) as if it were an environmental permit, and
(ii) subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time.
(3) If on the determination of the application an environmental permit is granted, the licence—
(a) becomes an environmental permit authorising the operation of the landfill and the
carrying on of any related activity; and
(b) has effect subject to any conditions imposed on it under these Regulations.
(4) If the application is withdrawn, or on the determination of the application an environmental
permit is not granted, the licence (or that part of the licence relating to the landfill and any related
activity)—
(a) becomes an environmental permit authorising the carrying on of any related activity; and
(b) has effect subject to closure and after-care obligations.
2007 transitional applications for grant of PPC permit in relation to landfill: applications
determined under the 2007 Regulations
91.—(1) This regulation applies where—
(a) an existing licence (or any part of an existing licence) authorising the operation of a
landfill and the carrying on of any related activity was the subject of an application to
which regulation 71 of the 2007 Regulations applied;
(b) the application was determined under those Regulations; and
(c) on the determination date, the licence did not become an environmental permit under
those Regulations.
(2) On the coming into force of these Regulations, the licence (or that part of the licence relating
to the landfill and any related activity)—
(a) becomes an environmental permit authorising the carrying on of any related activity; and
(b) has effect subject to closure and after-care obligations.
2007 transitional applications not relating to grant of PPC permit
92.—(1) If a PPC permit or waste management licence was the subject of a 2007 transitional
application for variation, transfer or surrender and by the relevant time the determination date had
not been reached—
(a) on the coming into force of these Regulations, the permit or licence—
(i) becomes an environmental permit, and
(ii) has effect subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time; and
(b) the application is taken to be an application for the variation, transfer or surrender of an
environmental permit under these Regulations.
(2) If a waste management licence was the subject of a 2007 transitional application for
modification and by the relevant time the determination date had not been reached—
(a) on the coming into force of these Regulations, the licence—
(i) becomes an environmental permit, and
(ii) has effect subject to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time; and
(b) the application is taken to be an application for the variation of an environmental permit
under these Regulations.
(3) The application is taken to be made on the date the 2007 transitional application was made.
46
(4) Anything done before the coming into force of these Regulations under the 2007 Regulations
or former PPC or waste legislation in relation to a 2007 transitional application is taken to be done
under these Regulations.
Notifications of surrender
93. On the coming into force of these Regulations, a notification that was given under
regulation 24(2) of the 2007 Regulations that had not taken effect by the relevant time is taken to
be a notification under regulation 24(2).
Existing notices under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation
94. On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) the following are taken to be enforcement notices—
(i) an existing enforcement notice served under the 2007 Regulations,
(ii) an existing notice served under regulation 24 of the PPC Regulations,
(iii) an existing notice served under section 42(5) of the 1990 Act;
(b) the following are taken to be suspension notices—
(i) an existing suspension notice served under the 2007 Regulations,
(ii) an existing notice served under regulation 25 of the PPC Regulations,
(iii) an existing notice served under section 38(6) of the 1990 Act;
(c) the following are taken to be revocation notices—
(i) an existing revocation notice served under the 2007 Regulations,
(ii) an existing notice served under regulation 21 of the PPC Regulations,
(iii) an existing notice served under section 38(3) or (4) of the 1990 Act;
(d) an existing closure notice served under regulation 16 of the Landfill (England and Wales)
Regulations 2002 is taken to be a landfill closure notice.
Outstanding appeals against existing notices
95.—(1) Any outstanding appeal made under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste
legislation against an existing notice mentioned in regulation 94 is taken to be made under these
Regulations.
(2) A notice of appeal under Schedule 6 is taken to be given on the date the outstanding appeal
was made under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation.
(3) Anything done under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation in relation to
the outstanding appeal is taken to be done under these Regulations.
(4) The time limits in Schedule 6 for doing anything in relation to an appeal apply in relation to
the outstanding appeal unless, in any case, a longer time limit applied under the 2007 Regulations
or former PPC or waste legislation, in which case that time limit applies.
Appeals under these Regulations against existing notices
96.—(1) An appeal may be made under these Regulations against an existing notice mentioned
in regulation 94 if, by the relevant time, the time for making an appeal under the 2007 Regulations
or former PPC or waste legislation had not expired.
(2) If an appeal is made under these Regulations against an existing notice, the applicable time
limit for giving notice of appeal runs from the date the existing notice was served under
the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation.
(3) In this regulation, the applicable time limit is—
(a) the time limit in paragraph 3 of Schedule 6; or
47
(b) if a longer time limit applied under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste
legislation, that time limit.
Decisions under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation
97. The following decisions are taken to be made under these Regulations—
(a) a decision by a regulator or appropriate authority under the 2007 Regulations;
(b) a decision by a regulator or appropriate authority under former PPC or waste legislation.
Outstanding appeals against decisions under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste
legislation
98.—(1) Any outstanding appeal made under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste
legislation against a decision mentioned in regulation 97 is taken to be made under these
Regulations.
(2) A notice of appeal under Schedule 6 is taken to be given on the date the outstanding appeal
was made under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation.
(3) Anything done under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation in relation to
the outstanding appeal is taken to be done under these Regulations.
(4) The time limits in Schedule 6 for doing anything in relation to an appeal apply in relation to
the outstanding appeal unless, in any case, a longer time limit applied under the 2007 Regulations
or former PPC or waste legislation, in which case that time limit applies.
Appeals under these Regulations against decisions under the 2007 Regulations or former
PPC or waste legislation
99.—(1) An appeal may be made under these Regulations against a decision mentioned in
regulation 97 if, by the relevant time, the time for making an appeal under the 2007 Regulations or
former PPC or waste legislation had not expired.
(2) If an appeal is made under these Regulations against a decision mentioned in regulation 97,
the applicable time limit for giving notice of appeal runs from the date the decision was made
under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste legislation.
(3) In this regulation, the applicable time limit is—
(a) the time limit in paragraph 3 of Schedule 6; or
(b) if a longer time limit applied under the 2007 Regulations or former PPC or waste
legislation, that time limit.
Other existing notices and instruments
100.—(1) On the coming into force of these Regulations—
(a) an existing notice served under regulation 26(3) of the PPC Regulations is taken to be
served under regulation 57(3);
(b) an existing notice served under regulation 28(1) of the PPC Regulations is taken to be a
notice served under regulation 60(1); and
(c) any existing instrument served or given under the 2007 Regulations and not otherwise
provided for in this Chapter is taken to be served or given under these Regulations.
(2) An existing notice or existing instrument remains in force—
(a) for the period (if any) specified in it; or
(b) until it is withdrawn, revoked or expires under these Regulations.
(3) In this regulation, “instrument” has the meaning given in regulation 10 of
the 2007 Regulations.
48
Existing directions under the 2007 Regulations
101.—(1) On the coming into force of these Regulations, any existing direction given to a
regulator by the appropriate authority under any of the following provisions of
the 2007 Regulations is taken to be given under the equivalent provision in these Regulations—
(a) regulation 31(7);
(b) regulation 33(1);
(c) regulation 47(1) or (3);
(d) regulation 56(1);
(e) regulation 61;
(f) regulation 62(1) or (6);
(g) regulation 63(2).
(2) Any information excluded from a public register pursuant to an existing direction given
under regulation 47(1) of the 2007 Regulations is taken to be notified under regulation 47(2) of
these Regulations.
Public registers
102.—(1) Any information that, at the relevant time, was contained in a public register
maintained by a regulator under the 2007 Regulations, or was deemed to be information kept on
that register, is taken to be information contained in the public register maintained by the regulator
under these Regulations.
(2) Any information that, at the relevant time, was within a regulator’s possession for the
purposes of regulation 46 of the 2007 Regulations but was not entered on a public register under
those Regulations is taken to be in the regulator’s possession for the purposes of these Regulations
and must be entered on the register as soon as reasonably practicable.
Existing exempt waste operations
103.—(1) This regulation applies to any establishment or undertaking which was carrying on an
exempt waste operation under the 2007 Regulations as in force on 5th April 2010.
(2) The establishment or undertaking is taken to carry on an exempt waste operation under these
Regulations until—
(a) the date mentioned in paragraph (3); or
(b) if before that date the waste operation ceases to be an exempt waste operation within the
meaning of the 2007 Regulations as in force on 5th April 2010, the date on which it
ceases to be such.
(3) The date mentioned in this paragraph is—
(a) if an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit is made in relation
to the waste operation on or before the date shown in the table set out below for the
operation (“the indicated date”)—
(i) if the application is granted, the date of the grant,
(ii) if the application is refused, and the applicant appeals against the refusal, the date the
appeal is determined or withdrawn, or
(iii) if the application is refused, and the applicant does not appeal against the refusal, the
day after the last day on which an appeal could have been brought under these
Regulations;
(b) if the establishment or undertaking seeks to be registered in relation to the waste
operation on or before the indicated date, the date of registration; or
(c) otherwise, the indicated date.
49
Waste operation Date
A waste operation described in paragraph 9, 10, 12 or 19 of
Part 1 of previous Schedule 3 that does not involve the
disposal or recovery of agricultural waste on agricultural
land
1st October 2011
A waste operation described in paragraph 13 or 21 of Part 1
of previous Schedule 3 that does not involve the disposal or
recovery of agricultural waste on agricultural land
6th April 2012
A waste operation described in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of
previous Schedule 3 that does not involve the disposal or
recovery of agricultural waste on agricultural land
1st October 2012
A waste operation described in paragraph 4 to 6, 11, 14, 15,
17, 18, 20, 22, 23, 25, 29 to 32, 38, 40 to 42 or 46 of Part 1
of previous Schedule 3 that does not involve the disposal or
recovery of waste on agricultural land
1st October 2012
A waste operation described in paragraph 2, 3, 8, 24 or 43 to
45 of Part 1 of previous Schedule 3
1st October 2013
A waste operation described in paragraph 7, 9, 10, 12, 13,
16, 19, 21, 28, 36, 37 or 47 of Part 1 of previous Schedule 3
that involves the disposal or recovery of agricultural waste
on agricultural land
1st October 2013
Any other waste operation described in Part 1 of previous
Schedule 3 that involves the disposal or recovery of waste on
agricultural land
1st October 2013
(4) In this regulation—
“agricultural land” means land used for agriculture within the meaning of section 109(3) of the
Agriculture Act 1947(a);
“previous Schedule 3” means Schedule 3 to the 2007 Regulations as in force
on 5th April 2010;
“registered” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Schedule 2; and
“relevant particulars” has the meaning given in paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 2.
Existing Part A(1) installations
104. On the coming into force of these Regulations, an installation that, at the relevant time,
carried on a Part A(1) activity under the 2007 Regulations by virtue of paragraph 2(4) of Part 1 of
Schedule 1 to those Regulations is taken to be a Part A(1) installation for the purpose of these
Regulations.
Existing mining waste operations
105.—(1) Regulation 12(1) does not apply to an existing mining waste operation involving an
existing mining waste facility until the date mentioned in paragraph (2).
(2) The date is—
(a) if an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit is made on or
before 1st May 2011—
(i) if the application is granted, the date of the grant,
(ii) if the application is refused, and the applicant appeals against the refusal, the date the
appeal is determined or withdrawn,
(a) 1947 c. 48.
50
(iii) if the application is refused, and the applicant does not appeal against the refusal, the
day after the last day on which an appeal could have been brought under these
Regulations, or
(iv) if the application is for the grant or variation of an environmental permit in relation
to a Category A mining waste facility that is an existing mining waste facility and
the application is refused pursuant to paragraph 14(2) of Schedule 20, the date of the
refusal; or
(b) if no such application is made, 1st May 2011.
(3) Where an existing mining waste operation is not covered by paragraph (1), regulation 12(1)
does not apply to that operation until the date mentioned in paragraph (4).
(4) The date is—
(a) if an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit is made on or
before 30th December 2010—
(i) if the application is granted, the date of the grant,
(ii) if the application is refused, and the applicant appeals against the refusal, the date the
appeal is determined or withdrawn, or
(iii) if the application is refused, and the applicant does not appeal against the refusal, the
day after the last day on which an appeal could have been brought under these
Regulations; or
(b) if no such application is made, 30th December 2010.
(5) In this regulation, “existing mining waste operation” means a mining waste operation
subsisting on 1st May 2008.
Chapter 5
Savings and consequential provisions
Savings
106.—(1) Despite the revocation of the 2007 Regulations, and the revocation of
regulation 12(10) of the PPC Regulations by the 2007 Regulations, any condition implied in a
permit by that regulation that continued in effect under the 2007 Regulations and had effect at the
relevant time continues to have effect under these Regulations.
(2) Despite the revocation of regulation 44 of the End-of-Life Vehicles Regulations 2003 by
the 2007 Regulations, any modification to a waste management licence that continued in effect
under the 2007 Regulations and had effect at the relevant time continues to have effect under these
Regulations.
(3) Despite the amendments made by regulation 6 of the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2) Regulations 2009 (which amend regulation 38 of
the 2007 Regulations), regulation 38(2) of the 2007 Regulations, as in force at the relevant time,
continues in force for the purposes of regulation 103 of these Regulations.
(4) Despite the amendments made by regulation 13(2) of the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2) Regulations 2009 (which amend section 41 of
the 1995 Act by omitting subsection (2A)(a) and by omitting the definition of “relevant
environmental licence” in subsection (10)), those subsections, as in force at the relevant time,
continue in force for the purposes of regulation 103 of these Regulations.
(5) Despite the substitution made by regulation 13(3) of the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2) Regulations 2009 (which substitutes paragraph (j) in the
definition of “environmental licence” in section 56(1) of the 1995 Act), the definition of
“environmental licence” in that paragraph, as in force at the relevant time, continues in force for
the purposes of regulation 103 of these Regulations.
(a) Subsection (2A) was inserted by S.I. 2006/937.
51
Consequential amendments
107. Schedule 26 (consequential amendments) has effect.
Revocations
108.—(1) The instruments in Schedule 27 (revocations) are revoked to the extent specified.
(2) Despite the revocation of regulations 10 and 11 of the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2) Regulations 2009(a), and of Schedules 2 and 3 to the 2007
Regulations, those Schedules (as in force at the relevant time) continue in force for the purpose of
regulation 103 of these Regulations.
(3) Despite the revocation of regulation 68A of the 2007 Regulations(b), a condition implied in
a permit by that regulation that had effect at the relevant time continues to have effect under these
Regulations.
(4) Despite the revocation of regulation 69(5) and (6) of the 2007 Regulations, a condition
implied in a permit by regulation 69(6) of those Regulations that had effect at the relevant time
continues to have effect under these Regulations.
Repeals
109.—(1) The enactments in Schedule 28 (repeals) are repealed to the extent specified.
(2) Despite its repeal by these Regulations, Schedule 10 to the 1991 Act continues in force,
subject to the following modifications, insofar as it provides for the vesting of a discharge consent
or groundwater permit on the death of the holder of a consent or permit—
(a) a discharge consent or groundwater permit is taken to be an environmental permit
authorising the carrying on of a stand-alone water discharge activity or stand-alone
groundwater activity;
(b) the holder of the consent or groundwater permit is taken to be the operator of the
regulated facility;
(c) the vesting of a consent or groundwater permit in a person on the death of the holder of a
consent or groundwater permit is taken to be the granting of an environmental permit
under these Regulations;
(d) the person in whom a consent or groundwater permit vests is taken to be the operator of
the regulated facility;
(e) a making of a discharge is taken to be the carrying on of a water discharge activity or
groundwater activity, whichever is applicable in the circumstances.
(3) Despite its repeal by these Regulations, section 88 of the 1991 Act continues in force so far
as necessary for continuing to give effect to Schedule 10 to that Act.
Jim Fitzpatrick
Minister of State
10th March 2010 Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs
Jane Davidson
Minister for Environment, Sustainability and Housing
10th March 2010 one of the Welsh Ministers
(a) S.I. 2009/3381.
(b) Regulation 68A was inserted by S.I. 2009/890.
52
SCHEDULE 1 Regulation 2(1)
Activities, installations and mobile plant
PART 1
Interpretation and application: general
Interpretation
1. In this Schedule—
“activity” means, subject to this Part, an activity listed in Part 2 of this Schedule;
“background quantity” means, in relation to the release of a substance resulting from an
activity, such quantity of that substance as is present in—
(a) water supplied to the site where the activity is carried on,
(b) water abstracted for use in the activity, and
(c) precipitation onto the site on which the activity is carried on;
“controlled waters” has the meaning given in section 104 of the 1991 Act;
“directly associated activity”, in relation to an activity other than a SED activity, means an
operation which—
(a) has a technical connection with the activity,
(b) is carried on on the same site as the activity, and
(c) could have an effect on pollution;
“installation” means (except where used in the definition of “excluded plant” in Section 5.1 of
Part 2 of this Schedule)—
(a) a stationary technical unit where one or more activities are carried on, and
(b) any other location on the same site where any other directly associated activities are
carried on,
and references to an installation include references to part of an installation;
“net rated thermal input” means the rate at which fuel can be burned at the maximum
continuous rating of the appliance multiplied by the net calorific value of the fuel and
expressed as megawatts thermal;
“Part A activity” means a Part A(1) activity or a Part A(2) activity;
“Part A(1) activity” means an activity falling within Part A(1) of any Section in Part 2 of this
Schedule;
“Part A(2) activity” means an activity falling within Part A(2) of any Section in Part 2 of this
Schedule;
“Part A installation” means a Part A(1) installation or a Part A(2) installation;
“Part A(1) installation” means an installation where there is carried on—
(a) a Part A(1) activity,
(b) a Part A(1) activity and either a Part A(2) activity or a Part B activity, or
(c) a Part A(1) activity, a Part A(2) activity and a Part B activity;
53
“Part A(2) installation” means an installation, not being a Part A(1) installation, where there is
carried on—
(a) a Part A(2) activity, or
(b) a Part A(2) activity and a Part B activity;
“Part A mobile plant” means Part A(1) mobile plant or Part A(2) mobile plant;
“Part A(1) mobile plant” means plant, other than an installation, that is used to carry on—
(a) a Part A(1) activity,
(b) a Part A(1) activity and either a Part A(2) activity or a Part B activity, or
(c) a Part A(1) activity, a Part A(2) activity and a Part B activity;
“Part A(2) mobile plant” means plant, other than an installation, that is used to carry on—
(a) a Part A(2) activity, or
(b) a Part A(2) activity and a Part B activity;
“Part B activity” means an activity falling within Part B of any Section in Part 2 of this
Schedule;
“Part B installation” means, subject to Sections 2.2, 5.1 and 6.4 of Part 2 of this Schedule, an
installation, not being a Part A installation, where a Part B activity is carried on; and
“Part B mobile plant” means plant, not being Part A mobile plant, that is designed to move or
be moved whether on roads or other land and that is used to carry on a Part B activity.
Activities falling within more than one Part description
2.—(1) Where, in Part 2 of this Schedule, an activity falls within a description in Part A(1) and a
description in Part A(2) that activity must be regarded as falling only within that description which
fits it most aptly.
(2) Where, in Part 2 of this Schedule, an activity falls within a description in Part A(1) and a
description in Part B (other than a description in Section 7) that activity must be regarded as
falling only within the description in Part A(1).
(3) Where, in Part 2 of this Schedule, an activity falls within a description in Part A(2) and a
description in Part B (other than a description in Section 7) that activity must be regarded as
falling only within the description in Part A(2).
Application of activities falling within Sections 1.1 to 6.9 of Part 2
3. An activity is not to be taken to be an activity falling within Sections 1.1 to 6.9 of Part 2 of
this Schedule if it is—
(a) carried on in a working museum to demonstrate an industrial activity of historic interest;
(b) carried on for educational purposes in a school as defined in section 4(1) of the Education
Act 1996(a);
(c) carried on at an installation or by means of Part A mobile plant or Part B mobile plant
solely used for research, development and testing of new products and processes;
(d) the running on or within an aircraft, hovercraft, mechanically propelled road vehicle,
railway locomotive or ship or other vessel of an engine which propels or provides
electricity for it;
(e) the running of an engine in order to test it before it is installed or in the course of its
development; or
(f) carried on as a domestic activity in connection with a private dwelling.
(a) 1996 c. 56; section 4(1) was substituted by the Education Act 1997 (c. 44), section 51.
54
Capacity: Part A(1) and A(2) descriptions
4.—(1) This paragraph applies for the purpose of determining whether an activity carried on in a
stationary technical unit falls within a description in Part A(1) or Part A(2) of Part 2 of this
Schedule which refers to capacity, other than design holding capacity.
(2) Where a person carries out several activities falling within the same description in Part A(1)
or Part A(2) in different parts of the same stationary technical unit or in different stationary
technical units on the same site, the capacities of each part or unit, as the case may be, must be
added together and the total capacity must be attributed to each part or unit for the purpose of
determining whether the activity carried on in each part or unit falls within a description in
Part A(1) or Part A(2).
(3) For the purpose of sub-paragraph (2), no account must be taken of capacity when
determining whether activities fall within the same description.
(4) Where an activity falls within a description in Part A(1) or Part A(2) by virtue of this
paragraph it is not to be taken to be an activity falling within a description in Part B (other than a
description in Section 7).
Operation below thresholds: effect on the installation
5. Where an operator is authorised by an environmental permit to operate an installation at
which Part A(1) activities, Part A(2) activities or Part B activities which are described in Part 2 of
this Schedule by reference to a threshold (whether in terms of capacity or otherwise) are carried
on, the installation does not cease to be a Part A(1) installation, a Part A(2) installation or a Part B
installation, as the case may be, by virtue of the installation being operated below the relevant
threshold unless the permit ceases to have effect in accordance with these Regulations.
Application of Part B activities: releases into the air
6.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2), an activity is not to be taken to be a Part B activity within
Part 2 of this Schedule if it cannot result in the release into the air of a substance listed in subparagraph
(3) or there is no likelihood that it will result in the release into the air of any such
substance except in a quantity which is so trivial that it is incapable of causing pollution or its
capacity to cause pollution is insignificant.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to—
(a) a SED activity; or
(b) an activity which may give rise to an offensive smell noticeable outside the site where the
activity is carried on.
(3) References to, or to the release into the air of, a substance listed in this paragraph are to any
of the following substances—
(a) oxides of sulphur and other sulphur compounds;
(b) oxides of nitrogen and other nitrogen compounds;
(c) oxides of carbon;
(d) organic compounds and partial oxidation products;
(e) metals, metalloids and their compounds;
(f) asbestos (suspended particulate matter and fibres), glass fibres and mineral fibres;
(g) halogens and their compounds;
(h) phosphorus and its compounds;
(i) particulate matter.
55
References to releases into water
7. References in Part 2 of this Schedule to a substance, or to the release into water of a
substance, listed in this paragraph or to its release in a quantity which, in any 12-month period, is
greater than the background quantity by an amount specified in this paragraph are references to the
following substances and amounts—
Table
Substance Amount greater than the background quantity
(in grammes) in any 12-month period
Mercury and its compounds 200 (expressed as metal)
Cadmium and its compounds 1,000 (expressed as metal)
All isomers of hexachlorocyclohexane 20
All isomers of DDT 5
Pentachlorophenol and its compounds 350 (expressed as PCP)
Hexachlorobenzene 5
Hexachlorobutadiene 20
Aldrin 2
Dieldrin 2
Endrin 1
Polychlorinated Biphenyls 1
Dichlorvos 0.2
1, 2—Dichloroethane 2,000
All isomers of trichlorobenzene 75
Atrazine 350*
Simazine 350*
Tributyltin compounds 4 (expressed as TBT)
Triphenyltin compounds 4 (expressed as TPT)
Trifluralin 20
Fenitrothion 2
Azinphos-methyl 2
Malathion 2
Endosulfan 0.5
* Where both Atrazine and Simazine are released, the figure for both substances in aggregate is
350 grammes.
References to certain substances
8.—(1) References in Part 2 of this Schedule to a substance listed in this paragraph are to any of
the following substances—
(a) alkali metals and their oxides and alkaline earth metals and their oxides;
(b) organic solvents;
(c) azides;
(d) halogens and their covalent compounds;
(e) metal carbonyls;
(f) organo-metallic compounds;
(g) oxidising agents;
(h) polychlorinated dibenzofuran and any congener thereof;
(i) polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxin and any congener thereof;
(j) polyhalogenated biphenyls, terphenyls and naphthalenes;
(k) phosphorus;
56
(l) pesticides.
(2) In this paragraph, “pesticide” means any chemical substance or preparation prepared or used
for destroying any pest, including those used for—
(a) protecting plants or wood or other plant products from harmful organisms;
(b) regulating the growth of plants;
(c) giving protection against harmful creatures or rendering such creatures harmless;
(d) controlling organisms with harmful or unwanted effects on water systems, buildings or
other structures, or on manufactured products; or
(e) protecting animals against ectoparasites.
PART 2
Activities
CHAPTER 1
Energy activities
SECTION 1.1
Combustion activities
Interpretation of Section 1.1
1. In this Section “recovered oil” means waste oil which has been processed before being used.
Part A(1)
(a) Burning any fuel in an appliance with a rated thermal input of 50 or more megawatts.
(b) Unless carried on as part of a Part A(2) or Part B activity, burning any—
(i) waste oil;
(ii) recovered oil; or
(iii) fuel manufactured from, or comprising, any other waste,
in an appliance with a rated thermal input of 3 or more megawatts, but less than 50
megawatts.
Interpretation and application of Part A(1)
1. For the purpose of Part A(1)(a) of this Section, where 2 or more appliances with an aggregate
rated thermal input of 50 megawatts or more are operated on the same site by the same operator
those appliances must be treated as a single appliance with a rated thermal input of 50 megawatts
or more.
2. Nothing in this Part of this Section applies to burning fuels in an appliance installed on an
offshore platform situated on, above or below those parts of the sea adjacent to England and Wales
from the low water mark to the seaward baseline of the United Kingdom territorial sea.
3. In paragraph 2, “offshore platform” means any fixed or floating structure which—
(a) is used for the purposes of or in connection with the production of petroleum; and
(b) in the case of a floating structure, is maintained on a station during the course of
production,
but does not include any structure where the principal purpose of the use of the structure is the
establishment of the existence of petroleum or the appraisal of its characteristics, quality or
quantity or the extent of any reservoir in which it occurs.
57
4. In paragraph 3, “petroleum” includes any mineral oil or relative hydrocarbon and natural gas
existing in its natural condition in strata but does not include coal or bituminous shales or other
stratified deposits from which oil can be extracted by destructive distillation.
5. In Part A(1)(b)(iii) of this Section, “fuel” excludes gas produced by biological degradation of
waste in a landfill that is not listed in Part 2 of this Schedule.
Part B
Unless falling within Part A(1)(a) of this Section—
(a) Burning any fuel (other than a fuel mentioned in Part A(1)(b)) in—
(i) a boiler;
(ii) a furnace;
(iii) a gas turbine; or
(iv) a compression ignition engine,
with a net rated thermal input of 20 or more megawatts, but a rated thermal input of less
than 50 megawatts.
(b) Burning any—
(i) waste oil;
(ii) recovered oil;
(iii) solid fuel which has been manufactured from waste by an activity involving the
application of heat,
in an appliance with a rated thermal input of less than 3 megawatts.
(c) Burning fuel manufactured from or including waste (other than a fuel mentioned in
paragraph (b)) in an appliance with a net rated thermal input of 0.4 or more megawatts,
but a rated thermal input of less than 3 megawatts.
(d) Burning fuel manufactured from or including waste (other than a fuel mentioned in
paragraph (b)) in 2 or more appliances which have a combined net rated thermal input
of 0.4 or more megawatts, but a rated thermal input of less than 3 megawatts.
Interpretation and application of Part B
1. Part B does not apply to any activity falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of Section 5.1.
2. In Part B(c) or (d) of this Section, “fuel” does not include gas produced by biological
degradation of waste.
SECTION 1.2
Gasification, Liquefaction and Refining Activities
Part A(1)
(a) Refining gas where this is likely to involve the use of 1,000 or more tonnes of gas in
any 12-month period.
(b) Reforming natural gas.
(c) Operating coke ovens.
(d) Coal or lignite gasification.
(e) Producing gas from oil or other carbonaceous material (or from mixtures of oil or other
carbonaceous material), other than from sewage, unless the production is carried on as
part of an activity which is a combustion activity (whether or not that combustion activity
is described in Section 1.1).
(f) Purifying or refining any product of any of the activities falling within paragraphs (a)
to (e) or converting it into a different product.
58
(g) Refining mineral oils.
(h) The loading, unloading, handling or storage of, or the physical, chemical or thermal
treatment of—
(i) crude oil;
(ii) stabilised crude petroleum;
(iii) crude shale oil;
(iv) where related to another activity described in this paragraph, any associated gas or
condensate; or
(v) emulsified hydrocarbons intended for use as a fuel.
(i) The further refining, conversion or use (otherwise than as a fuel or solvent) of the product
of any activity falling within paragraph (g) or (h) in the manufacture of a chemical.
(j) Activities involving the pyrolysis, carbonisation, distillation, liquefaction, gasification,
partial oxidation or other heat treatment of—
(i) coal (other than the drying of coal);
(ii) lignite;
(iii) oil;
(iv) other carbonaceous material; or
(v) mixtures of any of these,
otherwise than with a view to making charcoal.
(k) Odorising natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas where that activity is related to a Part A
activity.
Interpretation and application of Part A(1)
1. Part A(1)(j) does not include—
(a) the use of any substance as a fuel;
(b) the incineration of any substance as a waste;
(c) any activity for the treatment of sewage or sewage sludge.
2. In Part A(1)(j), the heat treatment of oil, other than distillation, does not include the heat
treatment of waste oil or waste emulsions containing oil in order to recover the oil from aqueous
emulsions.
3. In Part A(1), “carbonaceous material” includes such materials as charcoal, coke, peat, rubber
and wood, but does not include wood which has not been chemically treated.
Part A(2)
(a) Refining gas where this activity does not fall within Part A(1)(a) of this Section.
Part B
(a) Blending odorant for use with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas.
(b) The storage of petrol in stationary storage tanks at a terminal, or the loading or unloading
at a terminal of petrol into or from road tankers, rail tankers or inland waterway vessels.
(c) The unloading of petrol into stationary storage tanks at a service station, if the total
quantity of petrol unloaded into such tanks at the service station in any 12-month period
is likely to be 500m3 or more.
(d) Motor vehicle refuelling activities at an existing service station after the prescribed date,
if the petrol refuelling throughput at the existing service station in any 12-month period
is, or is likely to be, 3500m3 or more.
(e) Motor vehicle refuelling activities at a new service station, if the petrol refuelling
throughput at the service station in any 12-month period is likely to be 500m3 or more.
59
Interpretation of Part B
1. In Part B—
“existing service station” means a service station—
(a) which was put into operation; or
(b) for which planning permission under the Town and Country Planning Act 1990(a) was
granted,
before 31st December 2009;
“inland waterway vessel” means a vessel, other than a sea-going vessel, having a total dead
weight of 15 or more tonnes;
“new service station” means a service station which is put into operation on or
after 31st December 2009, other than an existing service station;
“petrol” means any petroleum derivative (other than liquefied petroleum gas), with or without
additives, having a Reid vapour pressure of 27.6 or more kilopascals, which is intended for
use as a fuel for motor vehicles;
“prescribed date” means—
(a) if an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit was made under
the 2007 Regulations on or before 1st January 2010—
(i) if the application was granted, the date of grant,
(ii) if the application was refused and the applicant appeals against the refusal, the date
of the appeal determination or the date the appeal is withdrawn, or
(iii) if the application was refused, and the applicant does not appeal against the refusal,
the day after the last day on which an appeal could be brought; or
(b) if no such application is made, 1st January 2010;
“service station” means any premises where petrol is dispensed to motor vehicle fuel tanks
from stationary storage tanks;
“terminal” means any premises which are used for the storage and loading of petrol into road
tankers, rail tankers or inland waterway vessels.
2. Any other expressions used in Part B which are also used in Directive 94/63/EC on the
control of volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions resulting from the storage of petrol and its
distribution from terminals to service stations(b) have the same meaning as in that Directive.
CHAPTER 2
Production and Processing of Metals
SECTION 2.1
Ferrous Metals
Interpretation of Section 2.1
1. In this Section, “ferrous alloy” means an alloy of which iron is the largest constituent, or
equal to the largest constituent, by weight, whether or not that alloy also has a non-ferrous metal
content greater than any percentage specified in Section 2.2.
Part A(1)
(a) Roasting or sintering metal ore, including sulphide ore, or any mixture of iron ore with or
without other materials.
(a) 1990 c. 8.
(b) OJ No L 365, 31.12.1994, p 24, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ No L 284, 31.10.2003, p 1).
60
(b) Producing, melting or refining iron or steel or any ferrous alloy, including continuous
casting, except where the only furnaces used are—
(i) electric arc furnaces with a designed holding capacity of less than 7 tonnes, or
(ii) cupola, crucible, reverbatory, rotary, induction, vacuum, electro-slag or resistance
furnaces.
(c) Processing ferrous metals and their alloys by using hot-rolling mills with a production
capacity of more than 20 tonnes of crude steel per hour.
(d) Loading, unloading or otherwise handling or storing more than 500,000 tonnes in total in
any 12-month period of iron ore, except in the course of mining operations, or burnt
pyrites.
Part A(2)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1)(b) of this Section, producing pig iron or steel, including
continuous casting, in a plant with a production capacity of more than 2.5 tonnes per
hour.
(b) Operating hammers in a forge, the energy of which is more than 50 kilojoules per
hammer, where the calorific power used is more than 20 megawatts.
(c) Applying protective fused metal coatings with an input of more than 2 tonnes of crude
steel per hour.
(d) Casting ferrous metal at a foundry with a production capacity of more than 20 tonnes per
day.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1)(b) of this Section, producing pig iron or steel, including
continuous casting, in a plant with a production capacity of 2.5 or less tonnes per hour.
(b) Unless falling within Part A(2)(a) or (d) of this Section, producing, melting or refining
iron or steel or any ferrous alloy (other than producing pig iron or steel, including
continuous casting) using—
(i) one or more electric arc furnaces, none of which has a designed holding capacity of 7
or more tonnes; or
(ii) a cupola, crucible, reverberatory, rotary, induction, electro-slag or resistance furnace.
(c) Desulphurising iron, steel or any ferrous alloy.
(d) Heating iron, steel or any ferrous alloy (whether in a furnace or other appliance) to
remove grease, oil or any other non-metallic contaminant (including such operations as
the removal by heat of plastic or rubber covering from scrap cable) unless—
(i) it is carried on in one or more furnaces or other appliances the primary combustion
chambers of which have in aggregate a rated thermal input of less than 0.2
megawatts;
(ii) it does not involve the removal by heat of plastic or rubber covering from scrap cable
or of any asbestos contaminant; and
(iii) it is not related to any other activity falling within this Part of this Section.
(e) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of this Section, casting iron, steel or any
ferrous alloy from deliveries of 50 or more tonnes of molten metal.
SECTION 2.2
Non-Ferrous Metals
Interpretation and application of Section 2.2
1. In this Section “non-ferrous metal alloy” means an alloy which is not a ferrous alloy, as
defined in Section 2.1.
61
2. Part A(1)(c) to (h) and Part B do not apply to hand soldering, flow soldering or wave
soldering.
Part A(1)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(2) of this Section, producing non-ferrous metals from ore,
concentrates or secondary raw materials by metallurgical, chemical or electrolytic
activities.
(b) Melting, including making alloys, of non-ferrous metals, including recovered products
(such as refining or foundry casting) where—
(i) the plant has a melting capacity of more than 4 tonnes per day for lead or cadmium
or 20 tonnes per day for all other metals; and
(ii) any furnace (other than a vacuum furnace), bath or other holding vessel used in the
plant for the melting has a design holding capacity of 5 or more tonnes.
(c) Except where the activity is related to an activity described in Part A(2)(a), or Part B(a),
(d) or (e) of this Section, refining any non-ferrous metal or alloy, other than the
electrolytic refining of copper.
(d) Producing, melting or recovering by chemical means or by the use of heat, lead or any
lead alloy, if—
(i) the activity may result in the release into the air of lead; and
(ii) in the case of lead alloy, the percentage by weight of lead in the alloy in molten form
is more than 23 per cent if the alloy contains copper and 2 per cent in other cases.
(e) Recovering any gallium, indium, palladium, tellurium or thallium if the activity may
result in their release into the air.
(f) Producing, melting or recovering (whether by chemical means or by electrolysis or by the
use of heat) cadmium or mercury or any alloy containing more than 0.05 per cent by
weight of either of those metals or both in aggregate.
(g) Mining zinc- or tin-bearing ores where the activity may result in the release into water of
cadmium or any compound of cadmium in a concentration which is greater than the
background concentration.
(h) Manufacturing or repairing involving the use of beryllium or selenium or an alloy
containing one or both of those metals, if the activity may result in the release into the air
of any substance in paragraph 6(3) of Part 1 of this Schedule; but an activity does not fall
within this paragraph by reason of it involving an alloy that contains beryllium if that
alloy in molten form contains less than 0.1 per cent by weight of beryllium and the
activity falls within Part B(a) or (d) of this Section.
(i) Pelletising, calcining, roasting or sintering any non-ferrous metal ore or any mixture of
such ore and other materials.
Interpretation of Part A(1)
1. In Part A(1)(g), “background concentration” means any concentration of cadmium or any
compound of cadmium which would be present in the release irrespective of any effect the activity
may have had on the composition of the release and includes such concentration of those
substances as is present in—
(a) water supplied to the site where the activity is carried on;
(b) water abstracted for use in the activity; and
(c) precipitation onto the site on which the activity is carried on.
Part A(2)
(a) Melting, including making alloys, of non-ferrous metals, including recovered products
(such as refining or foundry casting) where—
62
(i) the plant has a melting capacity of more than 4 tonnes per day for lead or cadmium
or 20 tonnes per day for all other metals, and no furnace (other than a vacuum
furnace), bath or other holding vessel used in the plant for the melting has a design
holding capacity of 5 or more tonnes; or
(ii) the plant uses a vacuum furnace of any design holding capacity.
Part B
(a) Melting, including making alloys, of non-ferrous metals (other than tin or any alloy which
in molten form contains 50 per cent or more by weight of tin), including recovered
products (such as refining or foundry casting) in plant with a melting capacity of 4 tonnes
or less per day for lead or cadmium or 20 tonnes or less per day for all other metals.
(b) The heating in a furnace or any other appliance of any non-ferrous metal or non-ferrous
metal alloy for the purpose of removing grease, oil or any other non-metallic
contaminant, including such operations as the removal by heat of plastic or rubber
covering from scrap cable, if not related to another activity described in this Part of this
Section; but an activity does not fall within this paragraph if—
(i) it involves the use of one or more furnaces or other appliances the primary
combustion chambers of which have in aggregate a net rated thermal input of less
than 0.2 megawatts; and
(ii) it does not involve the removal by heat of plastic or rubber covering from scrap cable
or of any asbestos contaminant.
(c) Melting zinc or a zinc alloy in conjunction with a galvanising activity at a rate of 20 or
less tonnes per day.
(d) Melting zinc, aluminium or magnesium or an alloy of one or more of these metals in
conjunction with a die-casting activity at a rate of 20 or less tonnes per day.
(e) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of this Section, the separation of copper,
aluminium, magnesium or zinc from mixed scrap by differential melting.
Interpretation and application of Part B
1. When determining the extent of an installation carrying on an activity within Part B(e), any
location where the associated storage or handling of scrap which is to be heated as part of that
activity is carried on, other than a location where scrap is loaded into a furnace, is to be ignored.
SECTION 2.3
Surface Treating Metals and Plastic Materials
Part A(1)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(2) of this Section, surface treating metals and plastic
materials using an electrolytic or chemical process where the aggregated volume of the
treatment vats is more than 30m3.
Part A(2)
(a) Surface treating metals and plastic materials using an electrolytic or chemical process
where the aggregated volume of the treatment vats is more than 30m3 and where the
activity is carried on at the same installation as one or more activities falling within—
(i) Part A(2) or Part B of Section 2.1;
(ii) Part A(2) or Part B of Section 2.2; or
(iii) Part A(2) or Part B of Section 6.4.
Part B
(a) Any process for the surface treatment of metal which is likely to result in the release into
air of any acid-forming oxide of nitrogen and which does not fall within Part A(1) or
Part A(2) of this Section.
63
CHAPTER 3
Mineral Industries
SECTION 3.1
Production of Cement and Lime
Part A(1)
(a) Producing cement clinker or producing and grinding cement clinker.
(b) Producing lime—
(i) in kilns or other furnaces with a production capacity of more than 50 tonnes per day;
or
(ii) if the activity is likely to involve the heating in any 12-month period of 5,000 or
more tonnes of calcium carbonate or calcium magnesium carbonate or both in
aggregate.
Part A(2)
(a) Unless falling with Part A(1) of this Section, grinding cement clinker.
(b) Unless falling within Part A(1) of Section 2.1 or 2.2, grinding metallurgical slag in plant
with a grinding capacity of more than 250,000 tonnes in any 12-month period.
Part B
(a) Storing, loading or unloading cement or cement clinker in bulk prior to further
transportation in bulk.
(b) Blending cement in bulk or using cement in bulk other than at a construction site,
including the bagging of cement and cement mixtures, the batching of ready-mixed
concrete and the manufacture of concrete blocks and other cement products.
(c) Slaking lime for the purpose of making calcium hydroxide or calcium magnesium
hydroxide.
(d) Producing lime where the activity is not likely to involve the heating in any 12-month
period of 5,000 or more tonnes of calcium carbonate or calcium magnesium carbonate or
both in aggregate.
SECTION 3.2
Activities Involving Asbestos
Interpretation of Section 3.2
1. In this Section “asbestos” means any of the following fibrous silicates: actinolite, amosite,
anthophyllite, chrysotile, crocidolite and tremolite.
Part A(1)
(a) Producing asbestos or manufacturing products based on or containing asbestos.
(b) Stripping asbestos from railway vehicles except—
(i) in the course of the repair or maintenance of the vehicle;
(ii) in the course of recovery operations following an accident; or
(iii) where the asbestos is permanently bonded in cement or in any other material
(including plastic, rubber or resin).
(c) Destroying a railway vehicle by burning if asbestos has been incorporated in, or sprayed
on to, its structure.
64
Part B
(a) Unless related to an activity falling within Part A(1) of this Section, the industrial
finishing of—
(i) asbestos cement;
(ii) asbestos cement products;
(iii) asbestos fillers;
(iv) asbestos filters;
(v) asbestos floor coverings;
(vi) asbestos friction products;
(vii) asbestos insulating board;
(viii) asbestos jointing, packaging or reinforcement material;
(ix) asbestos packing;
(x) asbestos paper or card; or
(xi) asbestos textiles.
SECTION 3.3
Manufacturing Glass and Glass Fibre
Part A(1)
(a) Manufacturing glass fibre.
(b) Manufacturing glass frit or enamel frit and its use in any activity where that activity is
related to its manufacture and the aggregate quantity of such substances manufactured in
any 12-month period is likely to be 100 or more tonnes.
Part A(2)
(a) Manufacturing glass, unless falling within Part A(1) of this Section, where the melting
capacity of the plant is more than 20 tonnes per day.
Part B
Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of this Section—
(a) Manufacturing glass at any location with the capacity to make 5,000 or more tonnes of
glass in any 12-month period, and any activity involving the use of glass which is carried
on at any such location in conjunction with its manufacture.
(b) Manufacturing glass where the use of lead or any lead compound is involved.
(c) Manufacturing any glass product where lead or any lead compound has been used in the
manufacture of the glass except—
(i) making products from lead glass blanks; or
(ii) melting, or mixing with another substance, glass manufactured elsewhere to produce
articles such as ornaments or road paint.
(d) Polishing or etching glass or glass products in the course of any manufacturing activity
if—
(i) hydrofluoric acid is used; or
(ii) hydrogen fluoride may be released into the air.
(e) Manufacturing glass frit or enamel frit and its use in any activity where that activity is
related to its manufacture.
65
SECTION 3.4
Production of Other Mineral Fibres
Part A(1)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of Section 3.3, melting mineral substances in
plant with a melting capacity of more than 20 tonnes per day.
(b) Unless falling within Part A(1) of Section 3.3, producing any fibre from any mineral.
SECTION 3.5
Other Mineral Activities
Part A(2)
(a) Manufacturing cellulose fibre reinforced calcium silicate board using unbleached pulp.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of any Section, the crushing, grinding or
other size reduction, other than the cutting of stone, or the grading, screening or heating
of any designated mineral or mineral product except where the operation of the activity is
unlikely to result in the release into the air of particulate matter.
(b) Any of the following activities unless carried on at an exempt location—
(i) crushing, grinding or otherwise breaking up coal, coke or any other coal product;
(ii) screening, grading or mixing coal, coke or any other coal product;
(iii) loading or unloading petroleum coke, coal, coke or any other coal product except
unloading on retail sale.
(c) The crushing, grinding or other size reduction, with machinery designed for that purpose,
of bricks, tiles or concrete.
(d) Screening the product of any activity described in paragraph (c).
(e) Coating road stone with tar or bitumen.
(f) Loading, unloading or storing pulverised fuel ash in bulk prior to further transportation in
bulk.
(g) The fusion of calcined bauxite for the production of artificial corundum.
Interpretation and application of Part B
1. In Part B—
“coal” includes lignite;
“designated mineral or mineral product” means—
(a) clay, sand or any other naturally occurring mineral other than coal;
(b) metallurgical slag;
(c) boiler or furnace ash produced from the burning of coal, coke or any other coal product;
(d) gypsum which is a by-product of any activity;
“exempt location” means—
(a) any premises used for the sale of petroleum coke, coal, coke or any coal product where
the throughput of such substances at those premises in any 12-month period is in
aggregate likely to be less than 10,000 tonnes; or
(b) any premises to which petroleum coke, coal, coke or any coal product is supplied only for
use there;
“retail sale” means sale to the final customer.
2. Part B does not apply to any activity carried on underground.
66
SECTION 3.6
Ceramic Production
Part A(1)
(a) Manufacturing ceramic products (including roofing tiles, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles,
stoneware or porcelain) by firing in kilns, where—
(i) the kiln production capacity is more than 75 tonnes per day; or
(ii) the kiln capacity is more than 4m3 and the setting density is more than 300 kg/m3,
and a reducing atmosphere is used other than for the purposes of colouration.
Part A(2)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) of this Section, manufacturing ceramic products
(including roofing tiles, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles, stoneware or porcelain) by firing
in kilns, where—
(i) the kiln production capacity is more than 75 tonnes per day; or
(ii) the kiln capacity is more than 4m3 and the setting density is more than 300 kg/m3.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or A(2) of this Section, firing heavy clay goods or
refractory materials (other than heavy clay goods) in a kiln.
(b) Vapour glazing earthenware or clay with salts.
Interpretation of Part B
1. In Part B—
“clay” includes a blend of clay with ash, sand or other materials;
“refractory material” means material (such as fireclay, silica, magnesite, chrome-magnesite,
sillimanite, sintered alumina, beryllia and boron nitride) which is able to withstand high
temperatures and to function as a furnace lining or in other similar high temperature
applications.
CHAPTER 4
The Chemical Industry
Interpretation of Chapter 4
1. In Part A(1) of the Sections of this Chapter, “producing” means producing in a chemical plant
by chemical processing for commercial purposes substances or groups of substances listed in the
relevant Sections.
SECTION 4.1
Organic Chemicals
Interpretation of Section 4.1
1. In this Section, “pre-formulated resin or pre-formulated gel coat” means any resin or gel coat
which has been formulated before being introduced into polymerisation or co-polymerisation
activity, whether or not the resin or gel coat contains a colour pigment, activator or catalyst.
Part A(1)
(a) Producing organic chemicals such as—
(i) hydrocarbons (linear or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic);
67
(ii) organic compounds containing oxygen (for example alcohols, aldehydes, ketones,
carboxylic acids, esters, ethers, peroxides, phenols, epoxy resins);
(iii) organic compounds containing sulphur (for example sulphides, mercaptans,
sulphonic acids, sulphonates, sulphates and sulphones and sulphur heterocyclics);
(iv) organic compounds containing nitrogen (for example amines, amides, nitrous-, nitroor
azo-compounds, nitrates, nitriles, nitrogen heterocyclics, cyanates, isocyanates, diisocyanates
and di-isocyanate prepolymers);
(v) organic compounds containing phosphorus (for example substituted phosphines and
phosphate esters);
(vi) organic compounds containing halogens (for example halocarbons, halogenated
aromatic compounds and acid halides);
(vii) organometallic compounds (for example lead alkyls, Grignard reagents and lithium
alkyls);
(viii) plastic materials (for example polymers, synthetic fibres and cellulose-based fibres);
(ix) synthetic rubbers;
(x) dyes and pigments;
(xi) surface-active agents.
(b) Producing any other organic compounds not described in paragraph (a).
(c) Polymerising or co-polymerising any unsaturated hydrocarbon or vinyl chloride (other
than a pre-formulated resin or pre-formulated gel coat which contains any unsaturated
hydrocarbon) which is likely to involve, in any 12-month period, the polymerisation or
co-polymerisation of 50 or more tonnes of any of those materials, or any combination of
those materials in aggregate.
(d) Any activity involving the use in any 12-month period of 1 or more tonnes of toluene diisocyanate
or other di-isocyanate of comparable volatility or, where partly polymerised,
the use of partly polymerised di-isocyanates or prepolymers containing 1 or more tonnes
of those monomers, if the activity may result in a release into the air which contains such
a di-isocyanate monomer.
(e) The flame bonding of polyurethane foams or polyurethane elastomers.
(f) Recovering—
(i) carbon disulphide;
(ii) pyridine or any substituted pyridine.
(g) Recovering or purifying acrylic acid, substituted acrylic acid or any ester of acrylic acid
or of substituted acrylic acid.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) of this Section, any activity where the carrying on of the
activity by the person concerned at the location in question is likely to involve the use in
any 12-month period of 5 tonnes or more of any di-isocyanate or of any partly
polymerised di-isocyanate or, in aggregate, of both.
(b) Cutting polyurethane foams or polyurethane elastomers with heated wires.
(c) Any activity for the polymerisation or co-polymerisation of any pre-formulated resin or
pre-formulated gel coat which contains any unsaturated hydrocarbon, where the activity
is likely to involve, in any 12-month period, the polymerisation or co-polymerisation of
100 or more tonnes of unsaturated hydrocarbon.
(d) Unless falling within Part A(1) of this Section, any activity involving the use of toluene
di-isocyanate or partly polymerised di-isocyanate if—
(i) less than 1 tonne of toluene di-isocyanate monomer is likely to be used in any 12-
month period; and
(ii) the activity may result in a release into the air which contains toluene di-isocyanate.
68
SECTION 4.2
Inorganic Chemicals
Part A(1)
(a) Producing inorganic chemicals such as—
(i) gases (for example ammonia, hydrogen chloride, hydrogen fluoride, hydrogen
cyanide, hydrogen sulphide, oxides of carbon, sulphur compounds, oxides of
nitrogen, hydrogen, oxides of sulphur, phosgene);
(ii) acids (for example chromic acid, hydrofluoric acid, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic
acid, hydroiodic acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, oleum and
chlorosulphonic acid);
(iii) bases (for example ammonium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide);
(iv) salts (for example ammonium chloride, potassium chlorate, potassium carbonate,
sodium carbonate, perborate, silver nitrate, cupric acetate, ammonium
phosphomolybdate);
(v) non-metals, metal oxides, metal carbonyls or other inorganic compounds (for
example calcium carbide, silicon, silicon carbide, titanium dioxide);
(vi) halogens or interhalogen compounds comprising 2 or more of halogens, or any
compound comprising one or more of those halogens and oxygen.
(b) Unless falling within any other Section, any manufacturing activity which is likely to
result in the release into the air of any hydrogen halide (other than the manufacture of
glass or the coating, plating or surface treatment of metal) or which is likely to result in
the release into the air or water of any halogen or any of the compounds mentioned in
paragraph (a)(vi) (other than the treatment of water).
(c) Unless falling within any other Section, any manufacturing activity involving the use of
hydrogen cyanide or hydrogen sulphide.
(d) Unless falling within any other Section, any manufacturing activity (other than the
application of a glaze or vitreous enamel) involving the use of, or the use or recovery of,
any compound of any of the following elements—
(i) antimony;
(ii) arsenic;
(iii) beryllium;
(iv) gallium;
(v) indium;
(vi) lead;
(vii) palladium;
(viii) platinum;
(ix) selenium;
(x) tellurium;
(xi) thallium,
where the activity may result in the release into the air of any of those elements or
compounds or the release into water of any substance listed in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of
this Schedule.
(e) Recovering any compound of cadmium or mercury.
(f) Unless falling within any other Section, any manufacturing activity involving the use of
mercury or cadmium or any compound of either element or which may result in the
release into air of either of those elements or their compounds.
(g) Unless carried on as part of any other activity within this Schedule—
69
(i) recovering, concentrating or distilling sulphuric acid or oleum;
(ii) recovering nitric acid;
(iii) purifying phosphoric acid.
(h) Unless falling within any other Section, any activity (other than the combustion or
incineration of carbonaceous material as defined in the Interpretation of Part A(1) of
Section 1.2) which is likely to result in the release into the air of any acid-forming oxide
of nitrogen.
(i) Unless carried on as part of any other activity within this Schedule, recovering ammonia.
(j) Extracting any magnesium compound from sea water.
SECTION 4.3
Chemical Fertiliser Production
Part A(1)
(a) Producing (including any blending which is related to their production) phosphorus-,
nitrogen- or potassium-based fertilisers (simple or compound fertilisers).
(b) Converting chemical fertilisers into granules.
SECTION 4.4
Plant Health Products and Biocides
Part A(1)
(a) Producing plant health products or biocides.
(b) Formulating such products if this may result in the release into water of any substance
listed in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this Schedule in a quantity which, in any 12-month
period, is greater than the background quantity by more than the amount specified in that
paragraph for that substance.
SECTION 4.5
Pharmaceutical Production
Part A(1)
(a) Producing pharmaceutical products using a chemical or biological process.
(b) Formulating such products if this may result in the release into water of any substance
listed in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this Schedule in a quantity which, in any 12-month
period, is greater than the background quantity by more than the amount specified in that
paragraph for that substance.
SECTION 4.6
Explosives Production
Part A(1)
(a) Producing explosives.
SECTION 4.7
Manufacturing Activities Involving Carbon Disulphide or Ammonia
Part A(1)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(2) of Section 6.7, any manufacturing activity which may
result in the release of carbon disulphide into the air.
70
(b) Any activity for the manufacture of a chemical which may result in the release of
ammonia into the air other than an activity in which ammonia is only used as a
refrigerant.
SECTION 4.8
The Storage of Chemicals in Bulk
Part B
(a) The storage in tanks, other than in tanks for the time being forming part of a powered
vehicle, of any of the substances listed below except where the total storage capacity of
the tanks installed at the location in question in which the relevant substance may be
stored is less than the figure specified below in relation to that substance—
(i) one or more acrylates, 20 tonnes (in aggregate);
(ii) acrylonitrile, 20 tonnes;
(iii) anhydrous ammonia, 100 tonnes;
(iv) anhydrous hydrogen fluoride, 1 tonne;
(v) toluene di-isocyanate, 20 tonnes;
(vi) vinyl chloride monomer, 20 tonnes;
(vii) ethylene, 8,000 tonnes.
CHAPTER 5
Waste Management
SECTION 5.1
Incineration and Co-incineration of Waste
Interpretation of Section 5.1
1. In this Section—
“co-incineration” means the use of wastes as a regular or additional fuel in a co-incineration
plant or the thermal treatment of waste for the purpose of disposal in a co-incineration plant;
“co-incineration plant” means any stationary or mobile plant whose main purpose is the
generation of energy or production of material products, and—
(a) which uses wastes as a regular or additional fuel; or
(b) in which waste is thermally treated for the purpose of disposal.
If co-incineration takes place in such a way that the main purpose of the plant is not the
generation of energy or production of material products but rather the thermal treatment of
waste, the plant must be regarded as an incineration plant.
This definition covers the site and the entire plant including all co-incineration lines, waste
reception, storage, on site pre-treatment facilities, waste-, fuel- and air-supply systems, boiler,
facilities for the treatment of exhaust gases, on-site facilities for treatment or storage of
residues and waste water, stack devices and systems for controlling incineration operations,
recording and monitoring incineration conditions, but does not cover co-incineration in an
excluded plant;
“excluded plant” means—
(a) a plant treating only the following wastes—
(i) vegetable waste from agriculture and forestry,
(ii) vegetable waste from the food processing industry, if the heat generated is recovered,
71
(iii) fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp production and from production of paper
from pulp, if it is co-incinerated at the place of production and the heat generated is
recovered,
(iv) wood waste with the exception of wood waste which may contain halogenated
organic compounds or heavy metals as a result of treatment with wood-preservatives
or coating, and which includes in particular such wood waste originating from
construction and demolition waste,
(v) cork waste,
(vi) radioactive waste,
(vii) animal carcasses as regulated by Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European
Parliament and of the Council of 3rd October 2002 laying down health rules
concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption(a), or
(viii) waste resulting from the exploration for, and the exploitation of, oil or gas resources
from off-shore installations and incinerated on board the installation; or
(b) an experimental plant used for research, development and testing in order to improve the
incineration process and which treats less than 50 tonnes of waste per year;
“hazardous waste”, in relation to any solid or liquid waste, has the meaning given in
regulation 6 of (in relation to England) the Hazardous Waste (England and Wales)
Regulations 2005(b) or (in relation to Wales) regulation 6 of the Hazardous Waste (Wales)
Regulations 2005(c), but does not include—
(a) combustible liquid wastes including waste oils, provided that they meet the following
criteria—
(i) the mass content of polychlorinated aromatic hydrocarbons, for example
polychlorinated biphenyls or pentachlorinated phenol amounts to concentrations not
higher than those set out in the relevant Community legislation,
(ii) these wastes are not rendered hazardous by virtue of containing other constituents
listed in Schedule 2 to (in relation to England) the Hazardous Waste (England and
Wales) Regulations 2005, or (in relation to Wales) Schedule 2 to the Hazardous
Waste (Wales) Regulations 2005 in quantities or in concentrations which are
inconsistent with the achievement of the objectives set out in Article 4 of the Waste
Framework Directive, and
(iii) the net calorific value amounts to at least 30 MJ per kilogramme;
(b) any combustible liquid wastes which cannot cause, in the flue gas directly resulting from
their combustion, emissions other than those from gasoil as defined in Article 1(1) of
Council Directive 93/12/EEC relating to the sulphur content of certain liquid fuels(d) or a
higher concentration of emissions than those resulting from the combustion of gasoil as
so defined;
“incineration plant” means any stationary or mobile technical unit and equipment dedicated to
the thermal treatment of wastes with or without recovery of the combustion heat generated,
including—
(a) the incineration by oxidation of waste; and
(b) other thermal treatment processes such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma processes in
so far as the substances resulting from the treatment are subsequently incinerated.
This definition covers the site and the entire incineration plant including all incineration lines,
waste reception, storage, on site pre-treatment facilities, waste-fuel and air-supply systems,
boiler, facilities for the treatment of exhaust gases, on-site facilities for treatment or storage of
residues and waste water, stack, devices and systems for controlling incineration operations,
(a) OJ No L 27, 10.10.2002, p 1.
(b) S.I. 2005/894.
(c) S.I. 2005/1806 (W. 138).
(d) OJ No L 74, 23.3.1993, p 81, as last amended by Directive 1999/32/EC (OJ No L 121, 11.5.1999, p 13).
72
recording and monitoring incineration conditions, but does not cover incineration in an
excluded plant;
“non-hazardous waste” means waste which is not hazardous waste;
“relevant Community legislation” has the same meaning as in Article 3(2)(a)(i) of the Waste
Incineration Directive;
“waste” means any solid or liquid waste as defined in Article 1(1)(a) of the Waste Framework
Directive.
Part A(1)
(a) The incineration of hazardous waste in an incineration plant.
(b) Unless carried on as part of any other Part A(1) activity, the incineration of hazardous
waste in a co-incineration plant.
(c) The incineration of non-hazardous waste in an incineration plant with a capacity of 1
tonne or more per hour.
(d) Unless carried on as part of any other activity in Part A(1), the incineration of hazardous
waste in a plant which is not an incineration plant or a co-incineration plant.
(e) Unless carried on as part of any other activity in Part A(1), the incineration of nonhazardous
waste in a plant which is not an incineration plant or a co-incineration plant but
which has a capacity of 1 tonne or more per hour.
(f) The incineration, other than incidentally in the course of burning landfill gas or solid or
liquid waste, of any gaseous compound containing halogens in a plant which is not an
incineration plant or a co-incineration plant.
Part A(2)
(a) The incineration of non-hazardous waste in an incineration plant with a capacity of less
than 1 tonne per hour.
(b) Unless carried on as part of any other Part A activity, the incineration of non-hazardous
waste in a co-incineration plant.
(c) The incineration of animal carcasses in a plant, which is not an incineration plant or a coincineration
plant, with a capacity of more than 10 tonnes per day but less than 1 tonne
per hour.
Part B
(a) The incineration of non-hazardous waste in a plant which is—
(i) not an incineration plant or a co-incineration plant, and
(ii) on premises where there is plant, other than incineration plant or co-incineration
plant, which has an aggregate capacity of 50 kilogrammes or more per hour but less
than 1 tonne per hour.
(b) The cremation of human remains.
Application of Part B
1. When determining the extent of an installation carrying on an activity within Part B, any
location of the following description is to be ignored: any location where the associated storage or
handling of wastes and residues which are to be incinerated as part of that activity is carried on,
other than a location where the associated storage or handling of animal remains intended for
burning in an incinerator used wholly or mainly for the incineration of such remains or residues
from the burning of such remains in such an incinerator is carried on.
73
SECTION 5.2
Disposal of Waste by Landfill
Part A(1)
(a) The disposal of waste in a landfill—
(i) receiving more than 10 tonnes of waste in any day, or
(ii) with a total capacity of more than 25,000 tonnes,
but excluding disposals in a landfill taking only inert waste.
SECTION 5.3
Disposal of Waste other than by Incineration or Landfill
Part A(1)
(a) The disposal of hazardous waste (other than by incineration or landfill) in a facility with a
capacity of more than 10 tonnes per day.
(b) The disposal of waste oils (other than by incineration or landfill) in a facility with a
capacity of more than 10 tonnes per day.
(c) Disposal of non-hazardous waste in a facility with a capacity of more than 50 tonnes per
day by—
(i) biological treatment, not being treatment specified in any paragraph other than
paragraph D8 of Annex IIA to the Waste Framework Directive, which results in final
compounds or mixtures which are discarded by means of any of the operations
numbered D1 to D12 in that Annex (D8), or
(ii) physico-chemical treatment, not being treatment specified in any paragraph other
than paragraph D9 in Annex IIA to the Waste Framework Directive, which results in
final compounds or mixtures which are discarded by means of any of the operations
numbered D1 to D12 in that Annex (for example, evaporation, drying, calcination,
etc) (D9).
Interpretation and application of Part A(1)
1. In Part A(1)(b) “disposal” means the processing or destruction of waste oil as well as its
storage and tipping above ground.
2. Part A(1) does not apply to the treatment, by means of mobile plant, of—
(a) waste soil; or
(b) contaminated material, substances or products, for the purpose of remedial action with
respect to land or controlled waters.
3. The reference to a D paragraph number in brackets at the end of Part A(1)(c)(i) and (ii) is a
reference to the number of the corresponding paragraph in Annex IIA to the Waste Framework
Directive (disposal operations).
SECTION 5.4
Recovery of Waste
Part A(1)
(a) Recovering by distillation of any oil or organic solvent.
(b) Cleaning or regenerating carbon, charcoal or ion exchange resins by removing matter
which is, or includes, any substance listed in paragraphs 6 to 8 of Part 1 of this Schedule.
(c) Unless carried on as part of any other Part A activity, recovering hazardous waste in a
plant with a capacity of more than 10 tonnes per day by means of the following
operations—
74
(i) the use principally as a fuel or other means to generate energy (R1),
(ii) solvent reclamation/regeneration (R2),
(iii) recycling/reclamation of inorganic materials other than metals and metal
compounds (R5),
(iv) regeneration of acids or bases (R6),
(v) recovering components used for pollution abatement (R7),
(vi) recovery of components from catalysts (R8),
(vii) oil re-refining or other reuses of oil (R9).
Interpretation and application of Part A(1)
1. Part A(1)(a) and (b) do not apply to any of the following activities, except where the activity
involves distilling more than 100 tonnes per day—
(a) distilling oil for the production or cleaning of vacuum pump oil;
(b) an activity which is ancillary to and related to another activity, whether described in this
Schedule or not, which involves the production or use of the substance which is
recovered, cleaned or regenerated.
2. Part A(1) does not apply to the treatment, by means of mobile plant, of—
(a) waste soil; or
(b) contaminated material, substances or products, for the purpose of remedial action with
respect to land or controlled waters.
3. The reference to an R paragraph number in brackets at the end of Part A(1)(c)(i) to (vii) is a
reference to the number of the corresponding paragraph in Annex IIB to the Waste Framework
Directive (recovery operations).
SECTION 5.5
The Production of Fuel from Waste
Part A(1)
(a) Making solid fuel (other than charcoal) from waste by any process involving the use of
heat.
CHAPTER 6
Other Activities
SECTION 6.1
Paper, Pulp and Board Manufacturing Activities
Part A(1)
(a) Producing, in industrial plant, pulp from timber or other fibrous materials.
(b) Producing, in industrial plant, paper and board where the plant has a production capacity
of more than 20 tonnes per day.
(c) Any activity associated with making paper pulp or paper, including activities connected
with the recycling of paper such as de-inking, if the activity may result in the release into
water of any substance in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this Schedule in a quantity which, in
any 12-month period, is greater than the background quantity by more than the amount
specified in that paragraph in relation to that substance.
75
Interpretation of Part A(1)
1. In Part A(1)(c), “paper pulp” includes pulp made from wood, grass, straw or similar materials
and references to the making of paper are to the making of any product using paper pulp.
Part A(2)
(a) Manufacturing wood particleboard, oriented strand board, wood fibreboard, plywood,
cement-bonded particleboard or any other composite wood-based board.
SECTION 6.2
Carbon Activities
Part A(1)
(a) Producing carbon or hard-burnt coal or electro-graphite by means of incineration or
graphitisation.
SECTION 6.3
Tar and Bitumen Activities
Part A(1)
(a) The following activities—
(i) distilling tar or bitumen in connection with any process of manufacture, or
(ii) heating tar for the manufacture of electrodes or carbon-based refractory materials,
where the activity is likely to involve the use in any 12-month period of 5 or more tonnes
of tar or of bitumen or both in aggregate.
Part B
(a) Any activity not falling within Part A(1) of this Section or of Section 6.2 involving—
(i) heating, but not distilling, tar or bitumen in connection with any manufacturing
activity, or
(ii) oxidising bitumen by blowing air through it, at plant where no other activities
described in any Section in this Schedule are carried on,
where the carrying on of the activity is likely to involve the use in any 12-month period
of 5 or more tonnes of tar or bitumen or both in aggregate.
Interpretation of Part B
1. In Part B, “tar” and “bitumen” include pitch.
SECTION 6.4
Coating Activities, Printing and Textile Treatments
Part A(1)
(a) Applying or removing a coating material containing any tributyltin compound or
triphenyltin compound, if carried on at a shipyard or boatyard where vessels of a length
of 25 metres or more can be built, maintained or repaired.
(b) Pre-treating (by operations such as washing, bleaching or mercerization) or dyeing fibres
or textiles in plant with a treatment capacity of more than 10 tonnes per day.
(c) Treating textiles if the activity may result in the release into water of any substance in
paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this Schedule in a quantity which, in any 12-month period, is
greater than the background quantity by more than the amount specified in that paragraph
in relation to that substance.
76
Part A(2)
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) of this Section, surface treating substances, objects or
products using organic solvents, in particular for dressing, printing, coating, degreasing,
waterproofing, sizing, painting, cleaning or impregnating, in plant with a consumption
capacity of more than 150 kg per hour or more than 200 tonnes per year.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of this Section or Part A(2)(c) of Section 2.1,
any process (other than for the re-painting or re-spraying of or of parts of aircraft or road
or railway vehicles) for applying to a substrate, or drying or curing after such application,
printing ink or paint or any other coating material as, or in the course of, a manufacturing
activity, where the process may result in the release into the air of particulate matter or of
any volatile organic compound and is likely to involve the use in any 12-month period
of—
(i) 20 or more tonnes of printing ink, paint or other coating material which is applied in
solid form,
(ii) 20 or more tonnes of any metal coating which is sprayed on in molten form,
(iii) 25 or more tonnes of organic solvents in respect of any cold set web offset printing
activity or any sheet fed offset litho printing activity, or
(iv) 5 or more tonnes of organic solvents in respect of any activity not mentioned in subparagraph
(iii).
(b) Unless falling within Part A(2) of this Section, re-painting or re-spraying road vehicles or
parts of them if the activity may result in the release into the air of particulate matter or of
any volatile organic compound and the carrying on of the activity is likely to involve the
use of 1 or more tonne of organic solvents in any 12-month period.
(c) Re-painting or re-spraying aircraft or railway vehicles or parts of them if the activity may
result in the release into the air of particulate matter or of any volatile organic compound
and the carrying on of the activity is likely to involve the use in any 12-month period of—
(i) 20 or more tonnes of any paint or other coating material which is applied in solid
form,
(ii) 20 or more tonnes of any metal coatings which are sprayed on in molten form, or
(iii) 5 or more tonnes of organic solvents.
Interpretation and application of Part B
1. In Part B—
“aircraft” includes gliders and missiles;
“coating material” means paint, printing ink, varnish, lacquer, dye, any metal oxide coating,
any adhesive coating, any elastomer coating, any metal or plastic coating and any other
coating material.
2. The amount of organic solvents used in an activity must be calculated as—
(a) the total input of organic solvents into the process, including both solvents contained in
coating materials and solvents used for cleaning or other purposes; less
(b) any organic solvents that are removed from the process for re-use or for recovery for reuse.
3. When determining the extent of an installation carrying on an activity within Part B any
location where the associated cleaning of used storage drums prior to painting or their incidental
handling in connection with such cleaning is carried on is to be ignored, unless that location forms
part of a SED installation.
77
SECTION 6.5
The Manufacture of Dyestuffs, Printing Ink and Coating Materials
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of any other Section—
(i) manufacturing or formulating printing ink or any other coating material containing,
or involving the use of, an organic solvent, where the carrying on of the activity is
likely to involve the use of 100 or more tonnes of organic solvents in any 12-month
period,
(ii) manufacturing any powder for use as a coating material where there is the capacity
to produce 200 tonnes or more of such powder in any 12-month period.
Interpretation of Part B
1. In Part B, “coating material” has the same meaning as in Section 6.4.
2. The amount of organic solvents used in an activity must be calculated as—
(a) the total input of organic solvents into the process, including both solvents contained in
coating materials and solvents for cleaning or other purposes; less
(b) any organic solvents, not contained in coating materials, that are removed from the
process for re-use or for recovery for re-use.
SECTION 6.6
Timber Activities
Part A(1)
(a) Curing, or chemically treating, as part of a manufacturing process, timber or products
wholly or mainly made of wood if any substance in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this Schedule
is used.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(2) of Section 6.1, manufacturing products wholly or mainly
of wood at any works if the activity involves a relevant activity and the throughput of the
works in any 12-month period is likely to be more than—
(i) 10,000 cubic metres in the case of works at which wood is only sawed, or wood is
sawed and subjected to excluded activities, or
(ii) 1,000 cubic metres in any other case.
Interpretation of Part B
1. In Part B—
“excluded activity” means any relevant activity (other than sawing) which, ignoring any
sawing carried on at the works, would be unlikely to result in the release into the air of any
substance in paragraph 6(3) of Part 1 of this Schedule in a quantity capable of causing
significant harm;
“relevant activity” means the sawing, drilling, sanding, shaping, turning, planing, curing or
chemical treatment of wood;
“throughput” means the amount of wood which is subjected to a relevant activity, but where
wood is subject to 2 or more relevant activities at the same works, the second and any
subsequent activity is to be ignored;
“wood” includes any product consisting wholly or mainly of wood; and
“works” includes a sawmill or any other premises where relevant activities are carried on.
78
SECTION 6.7
Activities Involving Rubber
Part A(2)
(a) Manufacturing new tyres (but not remoulds or retreads) if this involves the use in any 12-
month period of 50,000 or more tonnes of one or more of the following—
(i) natural rubber,
(ii) synthetic organic elastomers,
(iii) other substances mixed with them.
Part B
(a) Unless falling within Part A(1) or Part A(2) of any Section, the mixing, milling or
blending of—
(i) natural rubber, or
(ii) synthetic organic elastomers,
if carbon black is used.
(b) Any activity which converts the product of an activity falling within paragraph (a) into a
finished product if related to an activity falling within that paragraph.
SECTION 6.8
The Treatment of Animal and Vegetable Matter and Food Industries
Interpretation of Section 6.8
1. In this Section—
“animal” includes a bird or a fish;
“excluded activity” means—
(a) any activity carried on on a farm or agricultural holding other than—
(i) the manufacture of goods for sale,
(ii) the production of compost for growing mushrooms,
(b) the manufacture or preparation of food or drink for human consumption but excluding—
(i) the extraction, distillation or purification of animal or vegetable oil or fat otherwise
than as an activity incidental to the cooking of food for human consumption,
(ii) any activity involving the use of green offal or the boiling of blood except the
cooking of food (other than tripe) for human consumption,
(iii) the cooking of tripe for human consumption elsewhere than on premises on which it
is to be consumed,
(c) the fleshing, cleaning and drying of pelts of fur-bearing mammals,
(d) any activity carried on in connection with the operation of a collection centre for animal
by-products,
(e) any activity for the manufacture of soap not falling within Part A(1) of Section 4.1,
(f) the storage of vegetable matter not falling within any other Section,
(g) the cleaning of shellfish shells,
(h) the manufacture of starch,
(i) the processing of animal or vegetable matter at premises authorised for the feeding of a
recognised pack of hounds under the Animal By-Products Regulations,
(j) the salting of hides or skins, unless related to any other activity listed in this Schedule,
79
(k) any activity for composting animal or vegetable matter or a combination of both, except
where that activity is carried on for the purposes of cultivating mushrooms,
(l) any activity for cleaning, and any related activity for drying or dressing, seeds, bulbs,
corms or tubers (and “related activity” means an activity being carried on by the same
person at the same site),
(m) the drying of grain or pulses,
(n) any activity for the production of cotton yarn from raw cotton or for the conversion of
cotton yarn into cloth;
“food” includes—
(a) drink,
(b) articles and substances of no nutritional value which are used for human consumption,
and
(c) articles and substances used as ingredients in the preparation of food;
“green offal” means the stomach and intestines of any animal, other than poultry or fish, and
their contents.
Part A(1)
(a) Tanning hides and skins at a plant with a treatment capacity of more than 12 tonnes of
finished products per day.
(b) Slaughtering animals at a plant with a carcass production capacity of more than 50 tonnes
per day.
(c) Disposing of or recycling animal carcasses or animal waste, other than by rendering or by
incineration falling within Section 5.1, at a plant with a treatment capacity exceeding 10
tonnes per day of animal carcasses or animal waste or both in aggregate.
(d) Treating and processing materials intended for the production of food products from—
(i) animal raw materials (other than milk) at a plant with a finished product production
capacity of more than 75 tonnes per day; or
(ii) vegetable raw materials at a plant with a finished product production capacity of
more than 300 tonnes per day (average value on a quarterly basis).
(e) Treating and processing milk, the quantity of milk received being more than 200 tonnes
per day (average value on an annual basis).
(f) Processing, storing or drying by the application of heat the whole or part of any dead
animal or any vegetable matter (other than the treatment of effluent so as to permit its
discharge into controlled waters or into a sewer unless the treatment involves the drying
of any material with a view to its use as animal feedstuff) if the processing, storing or
drying—
(i) does not fall within any other Section, or Part A(2) of this Section, and is not an
excluded activity; and
(ii) may result in the release into water of any substance in paragraph 7 of Part 1 of this
Schedule in a quantity which, in any 12-month period, is greater than the background
quantity by more than the amount specified in relation to the substance in that
paragraph.
Part A(2)
(a) Disposing of or recycling animal carcasses or animal waste by rendering at plant with a
treatment capacity exceeding 10 tonnes per day of animal carcasses or animal waste or
both in aggregate.
Part B
(a) Processing, storing or drying by the application of heat the whole or part of any dead
animal or any vegetable matter (other than the treatment of effluent so as to permit its
discharge into controlled waters or into a sewer unless the treatment involves the drying
80
of any material with a view to its use as animal feedstuff) if the processing, storing or
drying—
(i) does not fall within another Section, or Part A(1) or Part A(2) of this Section;
(ii) is not an excluded activity; and
(iii) may result in the release into the air of—
(aa) any substance in paragraph 6(3) of Part 1 of this Schedule, or
(bb) any offensive smell noticeable outside the premises on which the activity is
carried on.
(b) Breeding maggots in any case where 5 or more kg of animal matter, vegetable matter or
both in aggregate, are introduced into the process in any week.
SECTION 6.9
Intensive Farming
Part A(1)
(a) Rearing poultry or pigs intensively in an installation with more than—
(i) 40,000 places for poultry;
(ii) 2,000 places for production pigs (over 30 kg); or
(iii) 750 places for sows.
SECTION 7
SED Activities
Part B
(a) The activities listed in the table below if they are operated above the solvent consumption
threshold for the activity.
Activity Solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year
Heatset web offset printing 15
Publication rotogravure 25
Other rotogravure, flexography, rotary screen
printing, laminating or varnishing units
15
Rotary screen printing on textile or cardboard 30
Surface cleaning using substances or
preparations which because of their content of
volatile organic compounds classified as
carcinogens, mutagens or toxic to reproduction
under Directive 67/548/EEC on the
approximation of laws, regulations and
administrative provisions relating to the
classification, packaging and labelling of
dangerous substances(a) are assigned or need to
carry one or more of the risk phrases R45, R46,
R49, R60 or R61, or halogenated VOCs which
are assigned or need to carry the risk
phrase R40
1
Other surface cleaning 2
Vehicle coating and vehicle refinishing 0.5
(a) OJ No 196, 16.8.1967, p 1 (OJ/SE Series I Chapter 1967 P, p 19), as last amended by Directive 2006/121/EC (OJ No L 396,
30.12.2006, p 850).
81
Coil coating 25
Other coating activities, including metal,
plastic, textile (except rotary screen printing on
textile), fabric, film and paper coating
5
Winding wire coating 5
Coating activity applied to wooden surfaces 15
Dry cleaning 0
Wood impregnation 25
Coating activity applied to leather 10
Footwear manufacture 5
Wood and plastic lamination 5
Adhesive coating 5
Manufacture of coating preparations, varnishes,
inks and adhesives
100
Rubber conversion 15
Vegetable oil and animal fat extraction and
vegetable oil refining activities
10
Manufacturing of pharmaceutical products 50
Interpretation and application of Part B
1. For the purposes of Part B—
“adhesive” means any preparation, including all the organic solvents or preparations
containing organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used to adhere
separate parts of a product;
“adhesive coating” means any activity in which an adhesive is applied to a surface, excluding
the application of adhesive and laminating associated with printing activities;
“coating” means any preparation, including all the organic solvents or preparations containing
organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used to provide a decorative,
protective or other functional effect on a surface;
“coating activity” means any activity in which a single or a multiple application of a
continuous film of a coating is applied (including a step in which the same article is printed
using any technique) but does not include the coating of substrate with metals by
electrophoretic or chemical spraying techniques;
“coil coating” means any activity where coiled steel, stainless steel, coated steel copper alloys
or aluminium strip is coated with either a film forming or laminate coating in a continuous
process;
“consumption” means the total input of organic solvents into an installation per calendar year,
or any other 12-month period, less any volatile organic compounds that are recovered for
reuse;
“dry cleaning” means any industrial or commercial activity using volatile organic compounds
to clean garments, furnishing and similar consumer goods excluding the manual removal of
stains and spots in the textile and clothing industry;
“flexography” means a printing activity using an image carrier of rubber or elastic
photopolymers on which the printing areas are above the non-printing areas, and liquid inks
which dry through evaporation;
“footwear manufacture” means any activity of producing complete footwear or parts of
footwear;
“heat web offset printing” means a web-fed printing activity using an image carrier in which
the printing and non-printing area are in the same plane, where—
(a) the non-printing area is treated to attract water and reject ink,
(b) the printing area is treated to receive and transmit ink to the surface to be printed, and
82
(c) evaporation takes place in the oven where hot air is used to heat the printed material;
“ink” means a preparation, including all the organic solvents or preparations containing
organic solvents necessary for its proper application which is used in a printing activity to
impress text or images on to a surface;
“laminating associated to a printing activity” means the adhering together of 2 or more
flexible materials to produce laminates;
“manufacturing of coating preparations, varnishes, inks and adhesives” means the
manufacture of coating preparations, varnishes, inks and adhesives as final products and
where carried on at the same site, the manufacture of intermediates by the mixing of pigments,
resins and adhesive materials with organic solvent or other carrier, including—
(a) dispersion and pre-dispersion activities,
(b) viscosity and tint adjustments, and
(c) operations for filling the final product into its container;
“manufacturing of pharmaceutical products” means an activity that involves the—
(a) chemical synthesis,
(b) fermentation,
(c) extraction, or
(d) formulation and finishing,
of pharmaceutical products and, where carried on at the same site, the manufacture of
intermediate products;
“the Motor Vehicle Directive” means Council Directive 70/156/EEC on the approximation of
the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their
trailers(a);
“organic compound” means any compound containing at least the element carbon and one or
more of hydrogen, halogens, oxygen, sulphur, phosphorus, silicon or nitrogen, with the
exception of carbon oxides and inorganic carbonates and bicarbonates;
“organic solvents” means any volatile organic compound which is used alone or in
combination with other agents, and without undergoing a chemical change to dissolve raw
materials, products or waste materials, as a—
(a) cleaning agent to dissolve contaminants,
(b) dissolver,
(c) dispersion medium,
(d) viscosity adjuster,
(e) surface tension adjuster,
(f) plasticiser, or
(g) preservative;
“other coating activities” means a coating activity applied to—
(a) trailers, defined in categories O1, O2, O3, and O4 in the Motor Vehicle Directive,
(b) metallic and plastic surfaces including surfaces of airplanes, ships, trains, or
(c) textile, fabric, film and paper surfaces;
“printing activity” means any activity (not being a step in a coating activity) for reproducing
text and/or images in which, with the use of an image carrier, ink is transferred onto any type
of surface, including the use of associated varnishing, coating and laminating techniques;
(a) OJ No L42, 23.2.1970, p 1 (OJ/SE Series I Chapter 1970(I) P, p 82, as last amended by Directive 2006/40/EC (OJ No
L 161, 14.6.2006, p 12).
83
“publication rotogravure” means a rotogravure printing activity used for printing paper for
magazines, brochures, catalogues or similar products, using toluene-based inks;
“reuse” means the use of organic solvents recovered from an installation for any technical or
commercial purpose and including use as a fuel but excluding the final disposal of such
recovered organic solvent as waste;
“rotary screen printing” means a web-fed printing activity in which liquid ink which dries only
through evaporation is passed onto the surface to be printed by forcing it through a porous
image carrier, in which the printing area is open and the non-printing area is sealed off;
“rotogravure” means a printing activity, using a cylindrical image carrier in which the printing
area is below the non-printing area and liquid inks which dry through evaporation, and in
which the recesses are filled with ink and the surplus is cleaned off the non-printing area
before the surface to be printed contacts the cylinder and lifts the ink from the recesses;
“rubber conversion” means—
(a) any activity of mixing, milling, blending, calendering, extrusion or vulcanisation of
natural or synthetic rubber, or
(b) any ancillary operations for converting natural or synthetic rubber into a finished product;
“surface cleaning” means any activity, except dry cleaning, using organic solvents to remove
contamination from the surface of material including degreasing but excluding the cleaning of
equipment; and a cleaning activity consisting of more than one step before or after any other
activity is to be considered as one surface cleaning activity;
“varnish” means a transparent coating;
“varnishing” means an activity by which varnish or an adhesive coating for the purpose of
sealing the packaging material is applied to a flexible material;
“vegetable oil and animal fat extraction and vegetable oil refining activities” means any
activity to extract vegetable oil from seeds and other vegetable matter, the processing of dry
residues to produce animal feed, the purification of fats and vegetable oils derived from seeds,
vegetable matter or animal matter;
“vehicle coating” means a coating activity applied to the following vehicles—
(a) new cars, defined as vehicles of category M1 in the Motor Vehicle Directive, and of
category N1 in so far as they are coated at the same installation as M1 vehicles,
(b) truck cabins, defined as the housing for the driver, and all integrated housing for the
technical equipment, of vehicles of category N2 or N3 in the Motor Vehicle Directive,
(c) vans and trucks, defined as vehicles of category N1, N2 or N3 in the Motor Vehicle
Directive, but not including truck cabins, or
(d) buses, defined as vehicles in category M2 or M3 in the Motor Vehicle Directive;
“vehicle refinishing” means any industrial or commercial coating activity and associated
degreasing activities performing—
(a) the original coating of road vehicles as defined in the Motor Vehicle Directive or part of
them with refinishing-type materials, where this is carried on away from the original
manufacturing line, or
(b) the coating of trailers (including semi-trailers) (category O in the Motor Vehicle
Directive);
“volatile organic compound” or “VOC” means—
(a) any organic compound having a vapour pressure of 0.01 or more kPa at 293.15K or
having a corresponding volatility under the particular conditions of use, or
(b) the fraction of creosote which exceeds a vapour pressure of 0.01 kPA at 293.15K;
“web-fed” means that the material to be printed is fed to the machine from a reel as distinct
from separate sheets;
“winding wire coating” means any coating activity of metallic conductors used for winding
the coils in transformers and motors, etc;
84
“wood and plastic lamination” means any activity to adhere together wood or plastic to
produce laminated products;
“wood impregnation” means any activity giving a loading of preservative in timber.
2. An activity is deemed to be operated above the solvent consumption threshold specified for
that activity under Part B if the activity is likely to be operated above that threshold in any 12-
month period.
3. An activity listed in Part B includes the cleaning of equipment but, except for a surface
cleaning activity, not the cleaning of products.
SCHEDULE 2 Regulation 4
Exempt facilities: general
Interpretation: general
1.—(1) In this Schedule—
“applicable fee” means—
(a) a fee imposed by the Agency under paragraph 11 until such date as it is superseded by a
charging scheme referred to in that paragraph, or
(b) on and after that date, the fee prescribed under such a scheme;
“date of registration” means the date on which the relevant particulars first appear on the
register;
“occupier” means a person who is or has been the occupier of the land on which an exempt
water discharge activity or exempt groundwater activity is carried on;
“operator” means the person carrying on a water discharge activity or groundwater activity;
“register” means the register which the exemption registration authority is required to
establish and maintain under paragraph 7(1);
“registered” means—
(a) in relation to a waste operation, that the relevant particulars appear on the register during
a valid registration period,
(b) in relation to a water discharge activity or groundwater activity, that the relevant
particulars appear on the register,
and “registration” is to be construed accordingly;
“relevant particulars” has the meaning given in paragraph 6(3);
“valid registration period”, for an exempt waste operation, means the period of validity of a
registration referred to in paragraph 12(1), as read with paragraph 12(2); and
“WEEE operation” means a waste operation falling within a description in paragraph T11.
Interpretation: exemption registration authority
2.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), the exemption registration authority in relation to
a waste operation falling within a description in Part 1 of Schedule 3 is the Agency.
(2) The exemption registration authority in relation to a waste operation falling within a
description in paragraph T3 or T7 is—
(a) for a waste operation carried on by waste mobile plant by an establishment or undertaking
whose principal place of business is in England and Wales, the local authority in whose
area it has its principal place of business;
85
(b) for a waste operation carried on by waste mobile plant by an establishment or undertaking
whose principal place of business is not in England and Wales, the local authority in
whose area the operation is first carried on;
(c) for a waste operation not carried on by waste mobile plant, the local authority in whose
area the operation is carried on.
(3) The exemption registration authority in relation to a waste operation falling within a
description in paragraph T22 is the authority responsible for granting an authorisation under
regulation 27 of the Animal By-Products Regulations.
(4) The exemption registration authority in relation to a water discharge activity falling within a
description in Part 2 of Schedule 3 is the Agency.
(5) The exemption registration authority in relation to a groundwater activity falling within a
description in Part 3 of Schedule 3 is the Agency.
Exempt waste operations
3.—(1) For the purpose of the definition of “exempt waste operation”, the requirements are—
(a) that a waste operation—
(i) falls within a description in Part 1 of Schedule 3, and
(ii) satisfies the general and specific conditions specified in Part 1 of that Schedule in
relation to the description;
(b) subject to sub-paragraph (2) and paragraph 9(10) of this Schedule—
(i) that the waste operation is registered, and
(ii) an establishment or undertaking is registered in relation to it; and
(c) that the type and quantity of waste submitted to the waste operation, and the method of
disposal or recovery, are consistent with the need to attain the objectives mentioned in
Article 4(1) of the Waste Framework Directive.
(2) The registration requirements in sub-paragraph (1)(b) do not apply in respect of a waste
operation carried on by a person who is not an establishment or undertaking.
Exempt water discharge activities
4. For the purpose of the definition of “exempt water discharge activity”, the requirements are—
(a) that a water discharge activity—
(i) falls within a description in Part 2 of Schedule 3, and
(ii) satisfies, in relation to an activity of that description, the relevant conditions
specified in Part 2 of that Schedule;
(b) that the water discharge activity is registered and, subject to paragraph 9(10) of this
Schedule, for a water discharge activity that falls within a description in—
(i) paragraph 1 of Part 2 of Schedule 3, the operator is registered in relation to the
activity, or
(ii) paragraph 2 of Part 2 of that Schedule, the occupier is registered in relation to the
activity; and
(c) that the water discharge activity does not cause pollution of inland freshwaters, coastal
waters or relevant territorial waters.
Exempt groundwater activities
5. For the purpose of the definition of “exempt groundwater activity”, the requirements are—
(a) that a groundwater activity—
(i) falls within a description in Part 3 of Schedule 3;
86
(ii) satisfies, in relation to an activity of that description, the relevant conditions
specified in Part 3 of that Schedule;
(b) that the groundwater activity is registered and, subject to paragraph 9(10) of this
Schedule, for a groundwater activity that falls within a description in—
(i) paragraph 2 of Part 3 of Schedule 3, the operator is registered in relation to the
activity, or
(ii) paragraph 3 of Part 3 of that Schedule, the occupier is registered in relation to the
activity; and
(c) that the groundwater activity does not cause pollution of groundwater.
Procedure for registering an exempt facility
6.—(1) An establishment or undertaking seeking to be registered in relation to a waste operation
described in Part 1 of Schedule 3, or seeking to renew such a registration, must notify the
exemption registration authority of—
(a) the relevant particulars; and
(b) the information specified in sub-paragraph (4).
(2) An occupier or operator seeking to be registered in relation to a water discharge activity
described in Part 2 of Schedule 3 or a groundwater activity described in Part 3 of that Schedule
must notify the exemption registration authority of the relevant particulars.
(3) The relevant particulars are—
(a) the name and address of—
(i) for a waste operation, the establishment or undertaking, or
(ii) for a water discharge activity or groundwater activity, the occupier or operator;
(b) a description of the waste operation, water discharge activity or groundwater activity;
(c) the place where the waste operation, water discharge activity or groundwater activity is
carried on, including—
(i) the post code (if applicable), or
(ii) the Ordnance Survey National Grid reference point; and
(d) if the waste operation is a WEEE operation, the type and quantity of waste subject to the
operation.
(4) The information in this sub-paragraph is the name and contact details of an individual officer
or employee designated by the establishment or undertaking to be the primary contact for the
purposes of registration.
(5) Notification under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) must be in the form specified by the exemption
registration authority.
(6) If a notification under sub-paragraph (1) relates to a waste operation that is a WEEE
operation, the notification must be accompanied by the applicable fee.
Register of exempt facilities
7.—(1) Every exemption registration authority must establish and maintain a register of exempt
facilities in relation to which it is the exemption registration authority.
(2) Subject to sub-paragraphs (3), (4) and (5), the exemption registration authority must ensure
the register contains the relevant particulars—
(a) for an exempt waste operation, within 5 working days after the date that it receives—
(i) notification of the relevant particulars and the information specified in
paragraph 6(4), and
(ii) for a WEEE operation, payment of the applicable fee in accordance with
paragraph 6(6); and
87
(b) for an exempt water discharge activity or exempt groundwater activity, within 15 working
days after the date that it receives notification of the relevant particulars.
(3) The exemption registration authority must ensure the register is updated to reflect any
changes notified under paragraph 13(1) of this Schedule or under Part 2 or 3 of Schedule 3—
(a) for exempt waste operations, within 5 working days after the date that it receives the
notification, or
(b) for exempt water discharge activities and exempt groundwater activities, within 15
working days after that date.
(4) The exemption registration authority must not enter the relevant particulars on the register in
relation to a WEEE operation until it has carried out an inspection in relation to the operation that
complies with the second and third paragraphs of Article 6(2) of the WEEE Directive.
(5) Every exemption registration authority must—
(a) ensure that its register is open to inspection by the public free of charge at all reasonable
hours; and
(b) provide reasonable facilities to the public for obtaining a copy of an entry on payment of
a reasonable charge.
(6) A register may be kept in any form.
Duty to remove entries from the register
8.—(1) The duty to maintain a register in paragraph 7(1) includes a duty to remove an entry
from the register if—
(a) the exemption registration authority becomes aware that the exempt facility is no longer
in operation at the place stated in the relevant particulars;
(b) the facility ceases to be an exempt facility; or
(c) in the case of a WEEE operation, the exemption registration authority—
(i) has carried out an inspection in accordance with paragraph 15(2), and
(ii) is not satisfied as to the particulars to be verified pursuant to the third paragraph of
Article 6(2) of the WEEE Directive.
(2) If the exemption registration authority removes an entry from the register under subparagraph
(1), it must notify without delay the occupier, operator or other person registered in
relation to the exempt facility.
(3) Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply if the exemption registration authority was notified by the
person registered in relation to the facility that the facility is no longer in operation at the place
stated in the relevant particulars.
Exclusion from the register of information affecting national security
9.—(1) The appropriate authority may direct the exemption registration authority that, in the
interests of national security, specified information or information of a specified description must
be excluded from the register.
(2) The exemption registration authority must notify the appropriate authority of any
information it excludes from the register pursuant to such a direction.
(3) The appropriate authority may direct the exemption registration authority that, in the
interests of national security, before information of a specified description is included on the
register, the information must be referred to the appropriate authority for determination as to
whether or not it should be excluded from the register.
(4) A determination by the appropriate authority under sub-paragraph (3) to exclude information
from the register must be given effect by a direction under sub-paragraph (1).
(5) A person may give a notice to the appropriate authority stating that, in the person’s opinion,
the inclusion of information on the register would be contrary to the interests of national security.
88
(6) A notice under sub-paragraph (5) must specify the information and indicate its apparent
nature.
(7) A person giving a notice under sub-paragraph (5) must at the same time notify the exemption
registration authority.
(8) The exemption registration authority must not include information notified under subparagraph
(5) on the register unless the appropriate authority determines that it may be included.
(9) A determination by the appropriate authority to exclude information notified under subparagraph
(5) from the register must be given effect by a direction under sub-paragraph (1).
(10) In relation to an exempt facility that is the subject of a direction or notice given under this
paragraph, the requirement in paragraph 3(1)(b), 4(b) or 5(b)—
(a) does not apply where a direction or notice requires the exclusion of all relevant
particulars from the register; and
(b) is satisfied where—
(i) a direction under sub-paragraph (1) requires the exclusion of some, but not all,
relevant particulars from the register,
(ii) a direction under sub-paragraph (3) requires the exclusion of relevant particulars
from the register, or
(iii) a notice under sub-paragraph (5) which is pending a determination under subparagraph
(8) requires the exclusion of relevant particulars from the register,
and where any relevant particulars which are not subject to a direction or notice are
included on the register.
Restrictions on registering exempt waste operations carried on at the same place
10.—(1) An establishment or undertaking may not be registered more than once during a valid
registration period in relation to any one waste operation described in Part 1 of Schedule 3 that is
carried on or is to be carried on at the same place.
(2) If an establishment or undertaking is registered more than once in contravention of subparagraph
(1), the second and any subsequent registration is invalid.
(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (7), not more than one establishment or undertaking may be
registered at the same time in relation to the same waste operation described in Part 1 of
Schedule 3 if the operation is carried on or is to be carried on at the same place.
(4) If more than one establishment or undertaking is registered in contravention of subparagraph
(3), only the registration specified in sub-paragraph (5) is valid.
(5) The registration in this sub-paragraph is the registration of the establishment or undertaking
in respect of which the relevant particulars first appeared on the register in the relevant period.
(6) In this paragraph, “relevant period” means the period during which the relevant particulars
appear on the register.
(7) Sub-paragraph (3) does not apply in relation to a waste operation falling within a description
in paragraph D2.
Fee for registration relating to WEEE operations
11.—(1) Notwithstanding the power to make a charging scheme under section 41 of
the 1995 Act, the Agency may impose a fee in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) until—
(a) the fee is superseded by such a charging scheme; or
(b) 1st April 2013,
whichever is the earlier.
(2) The fee referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is £840 in respect of the registration of an
establishment or undertaking in relation to a WEEE operation.
89
Validity of registration of waste operations
12.—(1) A first registration or a registration in relation to a WEEE operation is valid for 3 years.
(2) Any other registration in relation to a waste operation is valid until the end of validity of the
first registration.
(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), the period of validity of a registration
commences on the date of registration or on the most recent renewal date, as the case may be.
(4) An establishment or undertaking may renew a registration at any time in the month prior to
the registration becoming invalid (and the registration procedure specified in paragraph 6 applies
in relation to any such renewal).
(5) Where an establishment or undertaking has renewed a registration, the renewal takes effect
on the day after the day on which the previous registration becomes invalid.
(6) In this paragraph—
“first registration” means—
(a) the first appearance on the register of relevant particulars for an establishment or
undertaking in relation to a waste operation other than a WEEE operation, or
(b) in the case of a renewal, the first such appearance following the end of validity of the
registration, other than the end of validity of the registration of a WEEE operation;
“renewal date” means the date that the renewal of a registration takes effect.
Changes to relevant particulars relating to waste operations
13.—(1) An establishment or undertaking registered in relation to a waste operation must notify
the exemption registration authority without delay of any changes to—
(a) any of the relevant particulars; and
(b) any of the information specified in paragraph 6(4).
(2) If an establishment or undertaking does not comply with sub-paragraph (1)(a), the exemption
registration authority may remove from the register the entry made in respect of the establishment
or undertaking.
(3) Notification under sub-paragraph (1) must be in the form specified by the exemption
registration authority.
(4) The exemption registration authority must notify the establishment or undertaking in
question without delay if it removes an entry from the register pursuant to sub-paragraph (2).
Record keeping for exempt waste operations
14.—(1) This paragraph applies to every exempt waste operation where the waste operation—
(a) is a WEEE operation; or
(b) falls within a description in—
(i) subject to sub-paragraph (2), paragraph U10 or U11,
(ii) paragraph T9,
(iii) paragraph T3 or T7 where the operation is carried on by waste mobile plant.
(2) But it does not apply in relation to an exempt waste operation where—
(a) the waste operation falls within a description in paragraph U10 or U11; and
(b) the establishment or undertaking is required to keep records in relation to the operation
and the waste that is subject to that operation under the Nitrate Pollution Prevention
Regulations 2008(a) or the Nitrate Pollution Prevention (Wales) Regulations 2008(b).
(a) S.I. 2008/2349.
(b) S.I. 2008/3143 (W.278).
90
(3) An establishment or undertaking which carries on an exempt waste operation to which this
paragraph applies must—
(a) keep records of the quantity, nature, origin and, where relevant, the destination and
treatment method of all waste disposed of or recovered in the course of that operation;
and
(b) where the waste operation falls within a description in paragraph T3 or T7 and is carried
on by waste mobile plant, keep records of the places where the operation is carried on.
(4) An establishment or undertaking which carries on an exempt waste operation to which this
paragraph applies must—
(a) retain any records that it is required to keep under sub-paragraph (3) for a period
of 2 years; and
(b) during that period make those records available to the exemption registration authority on
request.
Periodic inspections of establishments and undertakings
15.—(1) Every exemption registration authority must carry out appropriate periodic inspections
of establishments and undertakings carrying on exempt waste operations in respect of which it is
the exemption registration authority.
(2) If an exempt waste operation involves a WEEE operation, the exemption registration
authority must discharge the duty in sub-paragraph (1) by carrying out an inspection that complies
with the third and fourth paragraphs of Article 6(2) of the WEEE Directive.
SCHEDULE 3 Schedule 2, paragraph 3(1)(a)
Exempt facilities: descriptions and conditions
PART 1
Exempt waste operations: descriptions and conditions (specific and general)
CHAPTER 1
Interpretation of Part 1
Interpretation
1.—(1) In this Part—
“agricultural land” has the meaning given in section 109(1) of the Agriculture Act 1947(a)
and, for the purposes of the descriptions in paragraphs U10 and U11, this includes land used
for the production of timber or other non-food crops;
“anaerobic digestion” means the mesophilic and thermophilic biological decomposition and
stabilisation of biodegradable waste which—
(a) is carried on under controlled anaerobic conditions, and
(b) results in stable sanitised material that can be applied to land for the benefit of agriculture
or to improve the soil structure or nutrients in land;
“associated storage” means storage of waste that—
(a) is associated with the use, treatment or disposal of waste, and
(a) 1947 c. 48.
91
(b) takes place at the place where the use, treatment or disposal is carried on;
“bank” means a bank, wall or embankment adjoining or confining, or constructed for the
purposes of or in connection with, any channel and includes all land between the bank and
low-watermark;
“construction” means the carrying on of building or engineering work which includes the
repair, alteration, maintenance or improvement of an existing work and preparatory or
landscaping works;
“impermeable surface” means a surface or pavement constructed and maintained to a standard
sufficient to prevent the transmission of liquids beyond the surface;
“inland waters” has the meaning given in section 221(1) of the 1991 Act;
“place of production” means, in relation to any waste, the place where the waste was
originally produced;
“Plant Health notice” means a notice served under—
(a) article 12 of the Plant Health (Phytophthora ramorum) (England) Order 2004(a),
(b) article 13 of the Plant Health (Phytophthora ramorum) (Wales) Order 2006(b),
(c) article 31 of the Plant Health (Forestry) Order 2005(c),
(d) article 32 of the Plant Health (England) Order 2005 (d),
(e) article 32 of the Plant Health (Wales) Order 2006 (e);
“relevant waste”, where it appears in any paragraph in this Part, means waste that—
(a) falls within a code specified in the first column of the table in the paragraph, and
(b) is of a type specified in the second column of the table;
“scrap metal” has the meaning given in section 9(2) of the Scrap Metal Dealers Act 1964(f);
“sealed drainage” means a drainage system with an impermeable surface which ensures that—
(a) no liquid will run off the surface otherwise than via the system, and
(b) except where they may be lawfully discharged, all liquids entering the system are
collected in a sealed sump;
“secondary containment” means a bund or any other system for preventing waste which has
leaked from the primary container from escaping from the place where it is stored or treated.
(2) In this Part, a 6 digit code used to refer to a waste is a reference to the waste specified by
the 6 digit code(g)—
(a) in England, in the List of Wastes (England) Regulations 2005(h);
(b) in Wales, in the List of Wastes (Wales) Regulations 2005(i),
except insofar as the waste specified in this Part in relation to such a code does not include some
of the types of waste specified by that code in those Regulations.
(3) Where a bund is used as secondary containment—
(a) the bund must have an impermeable lining and—
(i) have a capacity of not less than 110% of the original container’s storage capacity, or
(a) S.I. 2004/2590 to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
(b) S.I 2006/1344 (W.134) to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
(c) S.I. 2005/2517, amended by S.I. 2006/2696, S.I. 2008/644, S.I. 2009/594.
(d) S.I. 2005/2530 to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
(e) S.I. 2006/1643 (W.158) to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations
(f) 1964 c. 69.
(g) An asterisk following any such code indicates that the waste is considered as a hazardous waste for the purposes of
regulation 6(a) of the Hazardous Waste (England and Wales) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/894) (see regulation 3(6)of the
List of Waste (England) Regulations 2005 and the List of Waste (Wales) Regulations 2005). See also regulation 3(7) of
those Regulations for the effect of the asterisk where the waste comprises or contains one or more dangerous substances.
(h) S.I. 2005/895, amended by S.I. 2005/1673.
(i) S.I. 2005/1820 (W.148).
92
(ii) if there is more than one container within the containment system, have a capacity of
not less than 110% of the largest container’s storage capacity or 25% of their
aggregate storage capacity, whichever is the greater, and
(b) reasonable precautions must be taken to ensure that the capacities specified in
paragraph (a) are maintained at all times.
(4) When interpreting this Part, a container, lagoon or other place is secure in relation to waste
kept in it if—
(a) all reasonable precautions are taken to ensure that the waste cannot escape from it; and
(b) members of the public are unable to gain access to the waste.
(5) Where a quantity limit is specified in relation to more than one operation (storage, use or
treatment) in any one specific or additional condition, that quantity limit applies to all of those
operations on an aggregate basis.
(6) Where a waste operation is carried on by waste mobile plant, the quantity limits specified in
any specific or additional specific condition in any Chapter of this Part apply in relation to each
place where the operation is carried on.
(7) The quantity limits specified in any specific condition in paragraphs U1, U2, U10, U11, U12
and U15 that relate to the use or storage of waste over a specified period apply for that period
regardless of whether more than one establishment or undertaking carries on the operation at the
same place over that period.
(8) In this Part—
(a) a reference to any of paragraphs U1 to U16 is a reference to a paragraph
numbered 1 to 16 in Section 2 of Chapter 2 (use of waste);
(b) a reference to any of paragraphs T1 to T33 is a reference to a paragraph numbered 1 to 33
in Section 2 of Chapter 3 (treatment of waste);
(c) a reference to any of paragraphs D1 to D8 is a reference to a paragraph numbered 1 to 8
in Section 2 of Chapter 4 (disposal of waste);
(d) a reference to any of paragraphs S1 to S3 is a reference to a paragraph numbered 1 to 3 in
Section 2 of Chapter 5 (storage of waste).
CHAPTER 2
Use of waste
SECTION 1
Introductory
1. The descriptions in this Chapter—
(a) are set out in the first sub-paragraph of paragraphs U1 to U16; and
(b) include associated storage.
2. The specific conditions for each description in this Chapter are set out in the third subparagraph
of paragraphs U1 to U16.
3. The general conditions for all descriptions in this Chapter are as follows—
(a) the operation is for the purposes of recovering or reusing the waste, unless otherwise
stated in the specific conditions;
(b) the waste used is suitable for the purposes of the operation;
(c) no more waste is used than is necessary to carry on the operation.
93
SECTION 2
Descriptions and specific conditions
Use of waste in construction (U1)
1.—(1) The use of relevant waste in construction.
(2) The tables specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph are set out below.
Table 1
Codes Waste types Quantity limit Additional
specific
conditions
010102 Waste from mineral non-metalliferous
excavation
5,000 tonnes
010408 Waste gravel and crushed rock other than
those mentioned in 010407
010409 Waste sand and clays
020202 Shellfish shells from which the soft tissue or
flesh has been removed only
101208 Waste ceramics, bricks, tiles and construction
products (after thermal processing)
101314 Waste concrete and concrete sludge
170101 Concrete
170102 Bricks
170103 Tiles and ceramics
170107 Mixtures of concrete, bricks, tiles and
ceramics other than those mentioned
in 170106
170506 Dredging spoil other than those mentioned
in 170505
A
170508 Track ballast other than those mentioned
in 170507
191205 Glass
191209 Minerals (for example sand, stones)
191212 Aggregates only
94
Table 2
Codes Waste types Quantity limit Additional
specific
conditions
020399, 020401 Soil from cleaning and washing fruit and
vegetables only
1,000 tonnes
170302 Bituminous mixtures other than those
mentioned in 170301
B
170504 Soil and stones other than those mentioned
in 170503
170506 Dredging spoil other than those mentioned
in 170505
191302 Solid wastes from soil remediation other than
those mentioned in 191301
200202 Soil and stones
020103 Plant tissue waste B
030101 Waste bark, cork and wood only B
191207 Untreated wood other than those mentioned
in 191206 only
B
200138 Untreated wood other than those mentioned
in 200137 only
B
Table 3
Codes Waste types Quantity limits Additional
specific
conditions
170302 Bituminous mixtures other than those
mentioned in 170301
50,000 tonnes C
170504 Road sub base only C
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) where the relevant waste falls within the first column of a table in sub-paragraph (2), the
total quantity of waste used or stored over any 3-year period does not exceed the limit
indicated in the third column of that table;
(b) where one or more waste type falling within the first column of any one table in subparagraph
(2) is used or stored, the total quantity for all the waste types used or stored
does not exceed the limit indicated in the third column of that table over any 3-year
period;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months prior to use; and
(d) the operation complies with such of the following additional conditions as are specified in
the fourth column of the table and for these purposes—
A the waste is used only for drainage work carried on for the purposes of the Land
Drainage Act 1991(a), the 1991 Act or the 1995 Act,
B the waste is used only for the construction of tracks, paths, bridleways or car
parks and must be processed into chipped form prior to use,
C the waste is used only for the construction of roads.
Use of baled end-of-life tyres in construction (U2)
2.—(1) The use of relevant waste in construction.
(a) 1991 c. 59.
95
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160103 Baled end-of-life tyres only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste used or stored during the construction does not exceed 50
tonnes of baled tyres;
(b) the waste is not used more than once;
(c) the bales comply with standard PAS108(a); and
(d) no waste is stored for longer than 3 months prior to use.
Use of waste in the construction of entertainment or educational installations etc (U3)
3.—(1) The use of relevant waste in the construction of installations, exhibits, sets or
demonstrations for entertainment or educational purposes.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
170102 Bricks
170103 Tiles and ceramics
170201, 200138 Wood
170203, 200139 Plastic
170401 to 170407, 170411, 200140 Metals including their alloys
200101 Paper and cardboard
200111 Textiles
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific condition is that the total quantity of waste
used or stored prior to use does not exceed 20 tonnes at any one time.
Burning of waste as a fuel in a small appliance (U4)
4.—(1) The burning of relevant waste as a fuel in an appliance if the requirements in subparagraph
(4) are met.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 200201 Plant tissue waste only
020107, 170201 Untreated wood only
020304 Vegetable waste unsuitable for consumption or processing
030101 Waste bark and cork
030105 Untreated sawdust and wood shavings other than those
mentioned in 030104 only
030301 Waste bark and wood
030310 Fibre rejects (fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp
preparation or paper pulp production) only
150103 Untreated wooden packaging only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste burned over any period of 1 hour is less than 50kg;
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 10 tonnes; and
(c) the waste is stored in a secure place.
(4) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are that—
(a) PAS 108:2007, Specification for the production of tyre bales for use in construction, ISBN 978 0 580 50349 8.
96
(a) the appliance has a net rated thermal input of less than 0.4 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other appliances (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other appliances), the aggregate net rated thermal input of all
the appliances is less than 0.4 megawatts.
Use of waste derived biodiesel as fuel (U5)
5.—(1) The use of biodiesel derived from relevant waste as a fuel in a portable generator if the
requirements in sub-paragraph (4) are met or in a motor vehicle and the storage of such
biodiesel—
(a) in or on a motor vehicle or in such a portable generator; or
(b) at a place that is owned or occupied by the owner or user of the biodiesel.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190210 Waste derived biodiesel only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of biodiesel stored in or on a motor vehicle or in a portable generator at
any one time does not exceed 1,000 litres;
(b) the total quantity of biodiesel stored at a place owned or occupied by the owner or user of
the biodiesel at any one time does not exceed 5,000 litres; and
(c) the biodiesel is stored with secondary containment.
(4) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are that—
(a) the portable generator has a net rated thermal input of less than 0.4 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other portable generators (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other generators) the aggregate net rated thermal input of all the
generators is less than 0.4 megawatts.
Use of sludge for the purposes of re-seeding a waste water treatment plant (U6)
6.—(1) The use of relevant waste at a waste water treatment plant for the purposes of re-seeding
the plant.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190805 Sludges from treatment of urban waste water
190812 Sludges from biological treatment of industrial waste water
other than those mentioned in 190811
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste used or stored at the plant at any one time does not
exceed 1,000 cubic metres; and
(b) the waste was not produced at the plant.
Use of effluent to clean a highway gravel bed (U7)
7.—(1) The use of relevant waste from a water treatment works or a waste water treatment plant
to clean a highway gravel bed.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190899 Effluent only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste used over any 24-hour period does not exceed 10 cubic metres;
97
(b) the highway gravel bed has sealed drainage to ensure that the condition in paragraph (c)
can be met;
(c) all waste used in and produced by the cleaning operation is collected; and
(d) the waste meets any relevant conditions specified in the environmental permit authorising
the operation of the water treatment works or waste water treatment plant.
Use of waste for a specified purpose (U8)
8.—(1) The use of relevant waste for a specified purpose.
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) the table specifying relevant waste and the limits referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(a) and
(b) is set out below;
(b) “specified purpose” is a purpose specified in the third column of the table.
Codes Waste types Specified purpose Quantity limit
(at any one
time)
030105, 191207 Wood shavings, woodchip,
oversized compost,
sawdust only
Use in horse menages 1,000 tonnes
191204 Shredded or granulated
rubber and end-of-life tyres
only
Use in horse menages 1,000 tonnes
191201 Shredded paper and
cardboard
Use as animal bedding 100 tonnes
030305, 030311 Paper pulp and paper
sludge from paper
recycling only
Use as animal bedding 100 tonnes
030105, 191207 Wood shavings, woodchip,
oversized compost,
sawdust only
Use as animal bedding 100 tonnes
160103 End-of-life tyres Use as a weight on
cover sheeting on
agricultural premises or
use as crash barriers
40 tonnes
150102 Geotextile bags (flexible
intermediate bulk
containers) only
Use as reinforcement in
construction
100 bags
020202 Shellfish shells from which
the soft tissue or flesh has
been removed only
Use for ornamental
purposes
50 tonnes
191205 Crushed glass only Use for ornamental
purposes
50 tonnes
200127*, 200128,
080111*, 080112
Paints (excluding specialist
and industrial paints, wood
preservatives, aerosol and
spray paints, inks,
adhesives and resins)
Use as paint 1,000 litres
190599 Compost produced for the
purposes of growing
mushrooms only
Use in growing
mushrooms
1,000 tonnes
98
170102, 170904 Stones and bricks capable
of being used in their
existing state only
Use in construction of
buildings, fencing,
barriers, containment or
similar above ground
construction
100 tonnes
170201, 191207,
200138
Non-hazardous wood
including telegraph poles
and railway sleepers
Use in construction of
buildings, fencing,
barriers, containment or
similar above ground
construction
100 tonnes
110105*,
110107*, 190902,
190903, 190906
Aluminium hydroxide
(A1OH) and ferric chloride
(FeCl) and
sludges/solutions from the
treatment of water only
Use in treating waste
water effluent and in
water treating processes
50 cubic metres
100201, 100202,
170504, 191209
Blast furnace slag and
stones only
Use as filter media at
waste water treatment
works
50,000 tonnes
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total amount of waste used or stored at any one time does not exceed the quantity
limit specified in the fourth column;
(b) in relation to any relevant waste to which code 160103 applies (end-of-life tyres), within
the quantity limit specified for that waste type, not more than 10 tonnes is stored together;
(c) the waste is not treated or required to be treated prior to use; and
(d) in relation to any relevant waste to which code 110105* (aluminium hydroxide),110107*
(ferric chloride), 190902, 190903 or 190906 (sludges/solutions from the treatment of
water) applies, the waste is stored—
(i) with secondary containment, and
(ii) in a location with sealed drainage.
Use of waste to manufacture finished goods (U9)
9.—(1) The use of relevant waste to manufacture finished goods.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the quantity limits
referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(a) is set out below.
Codes Waste types Quantity limit
(at any one
time)
Additional
specific
conditions
100101, 100102 Ash only 500 tonnes A
101208 Ceramics 100 tonnes A
101112, 150107, 191205,
200102
Glass 5,000 tonnes A
100105 Gypsum only 500 tonnes A
200199 Lion faeces only 5 tonnes B
120101, 120103, 150104,
160117, 160118, 191001,
191002, 191202, 191203,
200140
Metals 500 tonnes A
150101, 191201, 200101 Paper and cardboard 15,000 tonnes C, D
070213, 120105, 150102,
191204, 200139
Plastics 500 tonnes E
191204 Rubber only 30 tonnes E, F
020106 Sheep, rabbit or deer faeces only 100 tonnes B
99
040221, 040222, 150109,
191208, 200110, 200111
Textiles 1,000 tonnes B
030105, 030301, 150103,
191207, 200138
Wood, bark, cork, sawdust,
shavings, cuttings, particle board
100 tonnes B
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that —
(a) the total quantity of waste used or stored at any one time does not exceed the quantity
limit specified in the third column of the table in sub-paragraph (2);
(b) the waste is stored in a secure location at the place where the manufacturing is carried on;
(c) the operation does not involve any activity falling within a description in Part A(1) or
Part A(2) of Part 2 of Schedule 1; and
(d) the operation complies with such of the following additional specific conditions as are
specified in the fourth column of the table—
A the waste is stored at a location with sealed drainage,
B the waste is stored indoors or in a secure container,
C the waste is stored in a baled form, in a container or indoors,
D within the quantity limit specified in the third column of the table and
notwithstanding additional specific condition C, up to 1,000 tonnes may
be stored outdoors so long as it is stored in an enclosure designed and
maintained to prevent the escape of litter,
E the waste is not subject to heat treatment,
F the total quantity of waste stored together does not exceed 10 tonnes.
(4) For the purposes of this paragraph, “finished goods” means goods that are ready for use by
an end consumer without any further processing.
Spreading waste on agricultural land to confer benefit (U10)
10.—(1) The spreading of relevant waste on agricultural land to confer benefit to the land for the
purposes of providing, maintaining or improving the soil’s ability to provide a growing medium
by adding nutrients, lime or biomass.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the quantity and
storage limits referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is set out below.
Codes Waste types Quantity
limit
Storage limit
(at any one
time)
Period Additional
specific
conditions
010102,
010408,
170504
Chalk only 50 tonnes per
hectare
200 tonnes 12 months A
020106 Farmyard and horse
manure only
50 tonnes per
hectare
200 tonnes 12 months A
020401,
020399
Soil from cleaning and
washing fruit and
vegetables only
50 tonnes per
hectare
200 tonnes 12 months A
020199 Milk from agricultural
premises only
50 cubic
metres of
diluted milk
per hectare
200 tonnes 24 hours A, B, E
100101 Ash from wood chip
boilers produced pursuant
to an operation described
in paragraph U4 only
1 tonne per
hectare
10 tonnes 12 months A
100
170506 Dredging spoil (other
than those mentioned
in 170505) generated
from the creation or
maintenance of habitats,
ditches or ponds within
parks, gardens, fields and
forests only
150 tonnes
per hectare
1,250 tonnes 12 months C
020199 Spent compost from the
growing of mushrooms
compost only
50 tonnes per
hectare
500 tonnes 12 months A
190599 Compost produced
pursuant to a treatment
described in paragraph
T23 or T26 only
50 tonnes per
hectare
500 tonnes 12 months A
190604
Digestate produced
pursuant to a treatment
described in paragraph
T24 or T25 only
50 tonnes per
hectare
200 tonnes 12 months A
190812 Waste consisting of
biobed or biofilter
material produced
pursuant to a treatment
described in paragraph
T32 only
50 tonnes per
hectare
200 tonnes 12 months
A, D
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste spread does not exceed the limit specified in the third column
of the table in sub-paragraph (2) over the period specified in the fifth column;
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed the limit specified in the
fourth column of the table;
(c) subject to additional specific conditions D and E in sub-paragraph (f), where they apply,
no waste is stored for longer than 12 months prior to spreading;
(d) the waste is stored in a secure location prior to spreading;
(e) at the time the spreading begins—
(i) the land has not been frozen for 12 hours or more in the preceding 24 hours,
(ii) the land is not waterlogged, frozen or snow-covered; and
(f) the operation complies with such of the following additional specific conditions as are
specified in the sixth column of the table—
A the location of any waste which is stored or land which is spread is at
least 10 metres from a watercourse and 50 metres from a spring, well or
borehole,
B prior to spreading, the waste is diluted with not less than an equal
quantity of water or slurry and the land is spread not more than once in
any 4-week period,
C the waste is spread adjacent to the place from which it was dredged,
D the waste is stored for at least 12 months prior to spreading,
E the waste is not stored for longer than 24 hours prior to spreading.
Spreading waste on non-agricultural land to confer benefit (U11)
11.—(1) The spreading of relevant waste on land that is not agricultural land for the purposes of
providing, maintaining or improving the soil’s ability to provide a growing medium by adding
nutrients, lime or biomass.
101
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the quantity and
storage limits referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is set out below.
Codes Waste types Quantity
limit (over
12 months)
Storage limit
(at any one
time)
Additional
specific
conditions
010102,
010408,
170504
Chalk only 50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
020106 Farmyard and horse manure only 50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
020202 Shellfish shells from which the soft
tissue or flesh has been removed only
50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
020399,
020401
Soil from cleaning and washing fruit
and vegetables only
50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
100101 Ash from wood chip boilers produced
pursuant to an operation described in
paragraph U4 only
1 tonne per
hectare
10 tonnes A
170506 Dredging spoil (other than those
mentioned in 170505) generated from
the creation or maintenance of habitats,
ditches or ponds within parks, gardens,
fields and forests only
150 tonnes
per hectare
1,250 tonnes B
020199 Spent compost from the growing of
mushrooms only
50 tonnes
per hectare
500 tonnes A
190599 Compost produced pursuant to a
treatment described in paragraph T23
or T26 only
50 tonnes
per hectare
500 tonnes A
190604 Digestate produced pursuant to a
treatment described in paragraph T24
or T25 only
50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
190812 Waste consisting of biobed or biofilter
material produced pursuant to a
treatment described in paragraph T32
only
50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A, C
200108 Coffee grounds only 50 tonnes
per hectare
200 tonnes A
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste spread does not exceed the limit specified in the third column
of the table in sub-paragraph (2) over any 12-month period;
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed the limit specified in the
fourth column of the table;
(c) subject to additional specific condition C in sub-paragraph (f), where it applies, no waste
is stored for longer than 12 months prior to spreading;
(d) the waste is stored in a secure location prior to spreading;
(e) at the time the spreading begins—
(i) the land has not been frozen for 12 hours or more in the preceding 24 hours,
(ii) the land is not waterlogged, frozen or snow-covered; and
102
(f) the operation complies with such of the following additional specific conditions as are
specified in the fifth column of the table—
A the location of any waste which is stored or land which is spread is at
least 10 metres from a watercourse and 50 metres from a spring, well or
borehole,
B the waste is spread adjacent to the place from which it was dredged,
C the waste is stored for at least 12 months prior to spreading.
Use of mulch (U12)
12.—(1) The use of relevant waste as a mulch.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 191207, 200201 Untreated wood and plant matter
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste used or stored over any period of 1 month does not exceed 100
tonnes; and
(b) the waste is stored in a secure location prior to use.
Spreading of plant matter to confer benefit (U13)
13.—(1) The spreading of relevant waste at the place of production to confer benefit.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107, 020304, 200201 Plant tissue only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste spread over any 12-month period does not exceed 50 tonnes
per hectare;
(b) at the time the spreading begins—
(i) the land has not been frozen for 12 hours or more in the preceding 24 hours,
(ii) the land is not waterlogged, frozen or snow-covered; and
(c) except for waste which is spread on the banks of the waters from which it was produced,
no waste is spread within 50 metres of any watercourse, spring, well or borehole.
Incorporation of ash into soil (U14)
14.—(1) The incorporation of ash which is relevant waste into soil resulting from a qualifying
operation.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107, 200201 Ash from burning of plant tissue only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste incorporated into soil does not exceed 10 tonnes per hectare;
and
(b) ashes of burnt cereal, straw or cereal stubble are not allowed, without reasonable excuse,
proof of which lies on the establishment or undertaking carrying on the operation, to
remain on the soil for longer than 24 hours after the commencement of the burning but
must be incorporated into the soil—
(i) within that period, or
103
(ii) in a case where, having regard to wind conditions to do so would be likely to cause
nuisance, as soon as conditions allow.
(4) For the purposes of this paragraph, a “qualifying operation” is one that—
(a) involves the burning of cereal straw or cereal stubble;
(b) falls within a description in paragraph D7; and
(c) complies with the specific conditions specified in that paragraph and the general
conditions specified in Chapter 3.
Pig and poultry ash (U15)
15.—(1) The spreading of relevant waste on agricultural land at the place of production.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190112 Ash from the incineration of pig and poultry carcasses only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste spread over any 12-month period does not exceed 150kg per
hectare;
(b) the waste is mixed with an equal volume or more of manure or slurry prior to spreading;
(c) the waste is stored in a secure place prior to spreading;
(d) the location of the waste which is stored or land which is spread is at least—
(i) 10 metres from a watercourse,
(ii) 50 metres from a spring, well or borehole; and
(e) at the time of the spreading—
(i) the land has not been frozen for 12 hours or more in the preceding 24 hours,
(ii) the land is not waterlogged, frozen or snow-covered.
Use of depolluted end-of-life vehicles for vehicle parts (U16)
16.—(1) The use of relevant waste for vehicle parts.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160106
End-of-life vehicles, containing neither liquids nor other
hazardous components
160122 Non-hazardous components from end-of-life vehicles only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) no more than two depolluted end-of-life vehicles are stored at any one time;
(b) in relation to relevant waste to which code 160122 applies (non-hazardous components
from end-of-life vehicles), the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not
exceed 5 cubic metres;
(c) the waste is stored in a secure place;
(d) the waste is stored on an impermeable surface; and
(e) the operation is for the purposes of re-using the waste.
(4) For the purposes of this paragraph and in relation to an end-of-life vehicle, “depolluted”
means that the vehicle has been subjected to all of the operations described in paragraph 3 of
Annex 1 to the End-of-Life Vehicles Directive.
104
CHAPTER 3
Treatment of waste
SECTION 1
Introductory
1. The descriptions in this Chapter—
(a) are set out in the first sub-paragraph of paragraphs T1 to T33; and
(b) include associated storage.
2. The specific conditions for each description in this Chapter are set out in the third subparagraph
of paragraphs T1 to T33.
3. The general condition for the descriptions in this Chapter is that the operation is for the
purposes of recovering the waste, unless otherwise stated in the specific conditions.
SECTION 2
Descriptions and specific conditions
Cleaning, washing, spraying or coating relevant waste (T1)
1.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by cleaning, washing, spraying or coating it, subject to
sub-paragraph (4).
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
150105 Composite packaging
160120, 150107, 170202, 191205,
200102
Glass
150101 Paper and cardboard packaging
020104, 070213, 150102, 160119,
170203, 200139
Plastic
150109 Textile packaging
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated over any 7-day period does not exceed 300 tonnes;
(b) subject to paragraph (e), the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not
exceed 300 tonnes;
(c) the waste is stored and treated in a location with sealed drainage;
(d) no waste is stored for longer than 3 months prior to treatment;
(e) where the waste consists of containers that have been used to contain a dangerous
substance, the total quantity of waste stored does not exceed 1 tonne over any 7-day
period; and
(f) the waste is not contaminated by more than 1% of its original volume prior to treatment.
(4) The description in sub-paragraph (1) does not include cleaning, washing, spraying or coating
of any relevant waste if this falls within Part B of section 6.4 of Part 2 of Schedule 1.
(5) In this paragraph, “dangerous substance” has the meaning given in regulation 2(1) of the
Chemicals (Hazard Information and Packaging for Supply) Regulations 2009(a).
(6) References in this paragraph to quantity limits by weight include the weight of any
contamination.
(a) S.I. 2009/716.
105
Recovery of textiles (T2)
2.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by laundering or otherwise cleaning it.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
191208 Textiles
200110 Clothes
200111 Textiles
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 20,000
tonnes; and
(b) the waste is treated and stored at a location with sealed drainage.
Treatment of waste metals and metal alloys by heating for the purposes of removing grease
etc (T3)
3.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste for the purposes of removing grease, oil or any other
non-metallic contaminant by heating it in an appliance where the requirements of subparagraph
(4) are met using a process that is not an excluded process.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160117 Ferrous metal
160118 Non ferrous metal
191001 Iron and steel waste
191002 Non ferrous waste
191202 Ferrous metal
191203 Non ferrous metal
200140 Metals
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored or treated at any one time does not exceed 10 tonnes;
and
(b) the waste is stored in a secure location with sealed drainage.
(4) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are that—
(a) the appliance has a net rated thermal input of less than 0.2 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other appliances (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other appliances), the aggregate net rated thermal input of all
the appliances is less than 0.2 megawatts.
(5) The processes that are excluded processes for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) are—
(a) the removal by heat of plastic or rubber covering from scrap cable or any asbestos
contaminant;
(b) a process that is an activity listed in Section 2.1 (other than paragraph (d) of Part B) of
Part 2 of Schedule 1 involving the heating of iron, steel or ferrous alloy; and
(c) a process that is an activity described in Part A(1) or A(2) of Section 2.2 of Part 2 of
Schedule 1 involving the heating of any non-ferrous metal or non-ferrous metal alloy.
Preparatory treatments (baling, sorting, shredding etc) (T4)
4.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by baling, sorting, shredding, pulverising, densifying,
crushing or compacting it.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the quantity limits
referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is set out below.
106
Codes Waste types Treatment limit (over 7 days) Storage limit
(at any one
time)
100 tonnes where treatment is carried on
outdoors
150104, 200140 Cans and foils
only
500 tonnes where treatment is carried on
indoors
500 tonnes
100 tonnes where treatment is carried on
outdoors
070213, 150102,
150105
Food and
drink cartons
only 3,000 tonnes where treatment is carried
on indoors
500 tonnes
150107, 160120,
170202, 191205,
200102
Glass 5,000 tonnes 5,000 tonnes
500 tonnes where treatment is carried on
outdoors
030308, 030307,
150101, 191201,
200101
Paper and
cardboard
(excluding
food and
drink cartons)
3,000 tonnes where treatment is carried
on indoors
15,000 tonnes
100 tonnes where treatment is carried on
outdoors
020104, 070213,
120105, 150102,
160119, 170203,
191204, 200139
Plastic
3000 tonnes where treatment is carried
on indoors
500 tonnes
1,000 tonnes where treatment is carried
on outdoors
040222, 150109,
191208, 200110,
200111
Textiles and
clothes
3,000 tonnes where treatment is carried
on indoors
1,000 tonnes
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) subject to paragraph (d), the total quantity of waste treated over any 7-day period does not
exceed the limit specified in the third column of the table in sub-paragraph (2);
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed the limit specified in the
fourth column of the table;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months;
(d) where the treatment involves pulverising waste—
(i) the total quantity of waste treated over any 7-day period does not exceed 5 tonnes,
(ii) the treatment is carried on indoors;
(e) where the treatment involves densifying waste, the treatment does not involve the
application of heat;
(f) the treatment and storage are carried on in a secure place;
(g) the waste arrives at the place where the operation is carried on unmixed with any other
type of waste;
(h) the waste is treated and stored in an unmixed state; and
(i) in relation to relevant waste to which codes 030308, 030307, 150101, 191201, 200101
apply (paper and cardboard)—
(i) the waste is stored in a baled form, in a container or indoors,
(ii) within the storage limit specified in the fourth column of the table, up to 1,000
tonnes may be stored outdoors so long as it is stored in an enclosure designed and
maintained to prevent the escape of litter.
107
Screening and blending of waste (T5)
5.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by screening and blending it for the purposes of
producing an aggregate or soil and associated prior treatment.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
010408 Waste gravel and crushed rocks other than those mentioned
in 010407
010409 Waste sand and clays
020202 Shellfish shells from which the soft tissue or flesh has been
removed only
030101 Waste bark and cork
030301 Waste bark and wood
100101 Bottom ash, slag and boiler dust (excluding boiler dust
mentioned in 100104)
100115 Bottom ash, slag and boiler dust from co-incineration other
than those mentioned in 100114
170101 Concrete
170102 Bricks
170103 Tiles and ceramics
170107 Mixtures of concrete, bricks, tiles and ceramics other than
those mentioned in 170106
170201 Wood
170302 Bituminous mixtures other than those mentioned in 170301
170504 Soil and stones other than those mentioned in 170503
170506 Dredging spoil other than those mentioned in 170505
170508 Track ballast other than those mentioned in 170507
190599 Compost produced pursuant to a treatment described in
paragraphs T23 or T26 only
191205 Glass
191209 Aggregates only
191212 Gypsum recovered from construction materials only
191302 Solid wastes from soil remediation other than those
mentioned in 191301
191304 Sludges from soil remediation other than those mentioned
in 191303
200202 Soil and stones
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) in relation to any relevant waste to which code 170302 applies (bituminous mixtures
other than those mentioned in 170301) where the treatment is for the purposes of
manufacturing roadstone, the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 3-year
period does not exceed 50,000 tonnes;
(b) in relation to relevant waste not covered by paragraph (a), the total quantity of waste
treated or stored over any 3-year period does not exceed 5,000 tonnes;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months; and
(d) the treatment is carried on at the place—
(i) of production, or
(ii) where the treated waste is to be used.
(4) In this paragraph, “associated prior treatment” means crushing relevant waste for the
purposes of screening or blending it but does not include crushing of any relevant waste which
falls within Part B of Section 3.5 of Part 2 of Schedule 1 or within paragraph T7.
108
Treatment of waste wood and waste plant matter by chipping, shredding, cutting or
pulverising (T6)
6.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by chipping, shredding, cutting or pulverising it.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 200201 Plant tissue waste
030101,030301, 170201 Wood
150103 Untreated wooden packaging only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 7-day period does not exceed 500
tonnes; and
(b) no waste is stored for longer than 3 months after treatment.
Treatment of waste bricks, tiles and concrete by crushing, grinding or reducing in size (T7)
7.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by crushing, grinding or reducing it in size but not
including any treatment activity covered by paragraph (c) in Part B of Section 3.5 of Part 2 of
Schedule 1.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
170101 Concrete
170102 Bricks
170103 Tiles and ceramics
170107 Mixtures of concrete, bricks, tiles and ceramics (other than
those mentioned in 170106*)
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated over any period of 1 hour does not exceed 20 tonnes;
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 200 tonnes;
(c) the waste is stored in a secure place prior to treatment;
(d) the treatment is carried on—
(i) at the place of production, or
(ii) at the place where the treated waste is to be used; and
(e) the operation does not result in the release into the air of a substance listed in
paragraph 6(3) of Part 1 of Schedule 1 except in a quantity which is so trivial that it is
incapable of causing pollution or its capacity to cause pollution is insignificant.
Mechanical treatment of end-of-life tyres (T8)
8.—(1) The treatment of end-of-life tyres, including such tyres in a shredded or granulated form,
that are relevant waste by a relevant treatment operation and associated prior treatment.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste and relevant treatment operations for the purposes of this
paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types Relevant treatment operation
160103 End-of-life tyres Granulating, baling, peeling, shaving, shredding and
re-treading of tyres
191204 Shredded or granulated
end-of-life tyres only
Granulating
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
109
(a) the total quantity of waste stored or treated over any 7-day period does not exceed—
(i) 60 tonnes of truck tyres, or
(ii) 40 tonnes of any other tyres;
(b) within the limits in paragraph (a), the total quantity stored together does not exceed 10
tonnes;
(c) in relation to any relevant treatment operation that is granulating, the treatment is carried
on indoors; and
(d) in relation to any relevant treatment operation that is re-treading, the treatment is for the
purposes of re-using the waste.
(4) In this paragraph, “associated prior treatment” means cleaning tyres and separating rims
from them prior to treatment.
Recovery of scrap metal (T9)
9.—(1) The recovery of scrap metal consisting of relevant waste by—
(a) sorting, grading, shearing by manual feed, baling or crushing it; or
(b) cutting it with hand-held equipment.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020110 Waste metal
150104 Metallic packaging
160117, 191202 Ferrous metal
160118, 191203 Non ferrous metal
170401 Copper, bronze, brass
170402 Aluminium
170403 Lead
170404 Zinc
170405 Iron and steel
170406 Tin
170407 Mixed metals
170411 Cables other than those mentioned in 170410
200140 Metals
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 1,000 tonnes;
(b) within the limit in paragraph (a), the total quantity of any cables stored or treated does not
exceed 50 tonnes;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 24 months;
(d) the recovery is carried on at a location with sealed drainage; and
(e) the height of any pile or stack of waste does not exceed 5 metres.
Sorting mixed waste (T10)
10.—(1) The sorting of one type of relevant waste from one or more other types of relevant
waste.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
150101, 200101 Paper and cardboard
150102, 200139 Plastics
150104, 200140 Metals
110
150105 Composite packaging
150106 Mixed packaging
150107, 200102 Glass
150109, 200110, 200111 Textiles and clothing only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 10 tonnes;
(b) the total quantity of waste treated over any 7-day period does not exceed 10 tonnes; and
(c) the waste is stored in a secure place.
Repair or refurbishment of WEEE (T11)
11.—(1) The treatment of WEEE that is relevant waste by repairing or refurbishing it, including
any prior dismantling.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160211* WEEE containing CFCs, HCFCs and HFCs
160213* WEEE containing hazardous components other than those
mentioned in 160209 to 160212
160214 WEEE other than those mentioned in 160209 to 160213
160216 Components removed from discarded equipment other than
those mentioned in 160215
200123* WEEE containing CFCs
200135* WEEE other than those mentioned in 200121 and 200123
containing hazardous components
200136 WEEE other than those mentioned in 200121, 200123, and
200135
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 12-month period does not
exceed 1,000 tonnes;
(b) the best available treatment, recovery and recycling techniques are used when treating the
waste;
(c) the operation meets the technical requirements specified in Annex III to the
WEEE Directive;
(d) in relation to any relevant waste falling within codes 160211* (WEEE containing CFCs,
HCFCs and HFCs) or 200123* (WEEE containing CFCs), the waste is stored in such a
manner so as to prevent the release of CFCs, HCFCs and HFCs;
(e) the waste is stored in such a manner that its environmentally sound reuse or recycling is
not hindered; and
(f) the operation is for the purposes of—
(i) re-using the WEEE for its original purpose, or
(ii) re-using any dismantled components for their original purpose.
(4) In this paragraph—
(a) “best available treatment, recovery and recycling techniques” has the meaning given in
the document published jointly by the Department for Environment, Food and Rural
Affairs, the Welsh Assembly Government and the Scottish Executive on 27th November
2006, entitled “Guidance on Best Available Treatment, Recovery and Recycling
111
Techniques (BATRRT) and Treatment of Waste Electrical and Electronic
Equipment (WEEE)”(a);
(b) “CFCs” means chlorofluorocarbons;
(c) “HCFCs” means hydrochlorofluorocarbons;
(d) “HFCs” means hydrofluorocarbons; and
(e) “treatment” does not include the degassing or capture of ozone depleting substances.
Manual treatment of waste (T12)
12.—(1) The manual treatment of relevant waste by a relevant treatment operation.
(2) The table specifying—
(a) relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and relevant treatment operations;
(b) the quantity limits referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(a); and
(c) the additional specific conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(c),
is set out below.
Codes Waste types Relevant
treatment
operation
Quantity
limits (at any
one time)
Additional
specific
conditions
200199 Bicycles only Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
200110, 200111 Clothing,
fabrics, carpets
only
Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
200138, 200139,
200140
Coat hangers
only
Sorting and
dismantling
100 tonnes B
200140 Domestic pots
and pans only
Sorting and
dismantling
100 tonnes
200199 Footwear only Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
200307 Furniture only Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
200138, 200139,
200140
Garden tools
only
Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
200138, 200139,
200140
Lock gates only Sorting and
dismantling
100 tonnes
200307 Mattresses only Sorting and
dismantling
5 tonnes B, C
170102, 170201,
170904, 200138
Stone, bricks,
wood only
Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
500 tonnes A
200137*, 200138,
200140
Telegraph
poles only
Sorting and
dismantling
100 tonnes B
170201, 170202,
170203, 200102,
200138, 200139,
200140
Windows,
doors only
Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
(a) Available on the Defra website – http://www.defra.gov.uk/environment/waste/producer/electrical/documents/weee-batrrtguidance.
pdf. See paragraphs 22 to 36.
112
170201, 170202,
170203, 200102,
200138, 200139,
200140
Windows,
doors only
Sorting and
dismantling
10 tonnes B
150103 Wooden pallets
only
Sorting, repairing
or refurbishing
100 tonnes A
150103 Wooden pallets
only
Sorting and
dismantling
100 tonnes B
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed the limit
specified in the fourth column of the table in sub-paragraph (2);
(b) subject to additional specific condition B in sub-paragraph (c), where it applies, no waste
is stored for longer than 2 years; and
(c) the operation complies with such of the following additional specific conditions as is
specified in the fifth column of the table—
A the operation is for the purposes of reusing the waste,
B no waste is stored for longer than 12 months,
C treatment and storage are carried on indoors.
Treatment of waste food (T13)
13.—(1) The treatment of waste food that is relevant waste by decanting or unwrapping it,
bulking it up and sorting it.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020203, 020501 Milk only
020304, 020501, 020601, 020704 Materials unsuitable for consumption or processing
excluding milk only
200199 Non liquid foods unsuitable for consumption or processing
but excluding foods covered by the Animal By-Products
Regulations only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 30 tonnes;
(b) the treatment and storage are carried on—
(i) indoors,
(ii) in a secure place;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 7 days;
(d) in relation to relevant waste specified in the first row of the table in sub-paragraph (2)
(milk only), the operation is carried on in a dairy which has sealed drainage; and
(e) any resultant waste packaging is bulked up for the purposes of recovery.
Crushing and emptying waste vehicle oil filters (T14)
14.—(1) The treatment of waste vehicle oil filters consisting of relevant waste by crushing and
emptying them.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160107* Oil filters
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
113
(a) the total quantity of waste stored after treatment does not exceed 1 tonne of crushed and
emptied oil filters at any one time;
(b) the treatment is carried on at the place of production;
(c) the equipment used to treat the waste is—
(i) designed for the purposes of crushing oil filters,
(ii) designed and maintained to ensure that oil does not escape during treatment; and
(d) the treatment takes place as soon as practicable after the oil filter is removed from a
vehicle.
Treatment of waste aerosol cans (T15)
15.—(1) The treatment of empty used waste aerosol cans consisting of relevant waste by
puncturing and crushing them.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160504* Aerosol cans containing residues of or contaminated by
dangerous substances only
160505 Aerosol cans only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored in any 12-month period does not exceed 3,000
cans;
(b) the waste is stored in a secure location in vented containers prior to treatment;
(c) the treatment and storage are carried on—
(i) at the place of production,
(ii) in a well-ventilated area; and
(d) the equipment used to treat the waste is designed for that purpose.
Treatment of waste toner cartridges by sorting, dismantling, cleaning or refilling (T16)
16.—(1) The treatment of waste toner cartridges consisting of relevant waste by sorting,
dismantling, cleaning or refilling them.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
080318 Waste printing toner other than those mentioned in 080317
150102 Plastic packaging
160216 Cartridges taken from discarded equipment other than
those mentioned in 160215 only
200139 Plastics
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 50,000
cartridges; and
(b) the treatment is carried on—
(i) indoors,
(ii) at a location with sealed drainage.
Crushing waste fluorescent tubes (T17)
17.—(1) The crushing of relevant waste for the purposes of volume reduction prior to collection.
114
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
200121* Fluorescent tubes only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste crushed over any period of 24 hours does not exceed 3 tonnes;
(b) the crushing is carried on at the place of production;
(c) the equipment used for crushing is designed for the purposes of crushing and volume
reduction;
(d) the mercury concentration in any resultant emissions does not exceed 25 microgrammes
per cubic metre; and
(e) any glass or mercury released after crushing is stored in a secure container under
weatherproof covering.
Dewatering using flocculants (T18)
18.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by dewatering using flocculants.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
010409 Clay effluent resulting from the manufacture of ceramics
only
080120 Water based paint wash waters only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored or treated at any one time does not exceed 30,000 litres;
and
(b) the waste is stored in a container with secondary containment.
Physical treatment of waste edible oil and fat to produce biodiesel (T19)
19.—(1) The physical treatment of relevant waste for the purposes of producing biodiesel.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
200125 Edible oil and fat
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 5,000 litres;
(b) the waste is treated and stored in a container with secondary containment;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 3 months; and
(d) the operation is for the purposes of reusing the waste.
Treatment of waste at a water treatment works (T20)
20.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste at a water treatment works.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190902 Sludges from water clarification
190903 Sludges from decarbonation
190906 Solutions and sludges from regeneration of ion exchangers
190999 Waste water and bore hole flushings only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
115
(a) the total quantity of waste treated at the works over any period of 12 months does not
exceed 10,000 cubic metres; and
(b) the waste is treated and stored in a secure location with sealed drainage.
Recovery of waste at a waste water treatment works (T21)
21.—(1) The recovery of relevant waste at a waste water treatment works.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190801 Screenings
190802 Sewage grit (waste from desanding) only
190805 Sludges from treatment of urban waste water
190899 Centrate liquor only
190902 Sludges from water clarification
190903 Sludges from decarbonation
190906 Solutions and sludges from regeneration of ion exchangers
200304 Septic tank sludge
200306 Waste from sewage cleaning
200399 Cesspool waste and other sewage sludge only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste brought to the works over any period of 12 months does not
exceed 100,000 cubic metres; and
(b) the waste is treated and stored in a secure location with sealed drainage.
Treatment of animal by-product waste at a collection centre (T22)
22.—(1) The treatment of animal by-products consisting of relevant waste at a collection centre.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020102, 020202 Animal tissue waste
020203 Materials unsuitable for consumption or processing
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 10 tonnes;
and
(b) the operation is carried on in accordance with an authorisation under regulation 27 of the
Animal By-Products Regulations.
(4) In this paragraph—
(a) “animal by-product” has the same meaning as in Article 2(1)(a) of Regulation (EC)
No. 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down health rules
concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption(a);
(b) “collection centre” has the same meaning as in paragraph 18 of Annex 1 to that
Regulation.
Aerobic composting and associated prior treatment (T23)
23.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste by aerobic composting and associated prior treatment.
(2) The tables specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph are set out below.
(a) OJ No L. 273, 10.10.2002, p 1.
116
Table 1
Codes Waste types
170506 Plant tissue waste from inland waters only
020103, 200201 Plant tissue waste
020106 Horse manure and farmyard manure only
020107 Biodegradable waste from forestry only
200101 Paper and cardboard
200201 Biodegradable waste plant matter only
Table 2
Codes Waste types
020202 Animal tissue waste
020501, 020601 Materials unsuitable for consumption or processing
200108 Biodegradable kitchen and canteen waste
200302 Biodegradable waste from markets only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 80 tonnes
where—
(i) the operation is carried on at the place of production, and
(ii) the treated waste is being or is to be used at that place;
(b) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 60 tonnes
where—
(i) the waste is produced at a place other than where the operation is carried on, or
(ii) the treated waste is not to be used at the place where the operation is carried on;
(c) within the quantity limits in paragraphs (a) and (b), the waste does not consist at any one
time of more than the following quantities—
(i) 10 tonnes of paper or cardboard,
(ii) 20 tonnes of manure,
(iii) 10 tonnes of any relevant waste listed in Table 2;
(d) in relation to relevant waste listed in Table 1, no waste is stored for longer than 1 month
prior to treatment;
(e) in relation to relevant waste listed in Table 2, no waste is stored for longer than 7 days
prior to treatment;
(f) no waste is stored for a period of longer than 12 months after treatment; and
(g) the treatment results in a stable sanitised material that can be applied to land for the
benefit of agriculture or to improve the soil structure or nutrients in land.
(4) In this paragraph—
“aerobic composting” means the autothermic and thermophilic biological decomposition and
stabilisation of biodegradable waste under controlled conditions that are aerobic;
“associated prior treatment” means screening, chipping, shredding, cutting, pulverising or
sorting waste for the purposes of aerobic composting.
Anaerobic digestion at premises used for agriculture and burning of resultant biogas (T24)
24.—(1) The treatment by anaerobic digestion of relevant waste at premises used for agriculture
and associated prior treatment and the burning of any resultant biogas.
117
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107, 170506, 200201 Plant tissue waste
020106 Horse and farmyard manure, slurry only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 1,250 cubic
metres;
(b) the minimum retention time for the waste in the digester is 28 days; and
(c) any gas resulting from the operation is collected and then burnt in an appliance—
(i) where the requirements of sub-paragraph (5) are met, and
(ii) the appliance is for the purposes of producing energy.
(4) In this paragraph, “associated prior treatment” means screening, chipping, shredding,
cutting, pulverising or sorting waste for the purposes of anaerobic digestion.
(5) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are that—
(a) the appliance has a net rated thermal input of less than 0.4 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other appliances (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other appliances), the aggregate net rated thermal input of all
the appliances is less than 0.4 megawatts.
Anaerobic digestion at premises not used for agriculture and burning of resultant biogas
(T25)
25.—(1) The treatment by anaerobic digestion of relevant waste at premises not used for
agriculture and associated prior treatment and the burning of any resultant biogas.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107, 170506, 200201 Plant tissue waste
020106 Horse and farmyard manure only
200101 Paper and cardboard
200108 Biodegradable kitchen and canteen waste
020202 Animal tissue waste
020501, 020601 Materials unsuitable for consumption or processing
200302 Biodegradable waste from markets only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 50 cubic
metres;
(b) the minimum retention time for the waste in the digester is 28 days; and
(c) any gas resulting from the operation is collected and then burnt in an appliance—
(i) where the requirements of sub-paragraph (5) are met, and
(ii) the appliance is for the purposes of producing energy.
(4) In this paragraph, “associated prior treatment” means screening, chipping, shredding,
cutting, pulverising or sorting waste for the purposes of anaerobic digestion.
(5) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are that—
(a) the appliance has a net rated thermal input of less than 0.4 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other appliances (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other appliances), the aggregate net rated thermal input of all
the appliances is less than 0.4 megawatts.
118
Treatment of kitchen waste in a wormery (T26)
26.—(1) The treatment in a wormery of relevant waste originating from a kitchen.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
200101 Paper and cardboard
200108 Biodegradable kitchen and canteen waste
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated over any 12-month period does not exceed 6 tonnes;
and
(b) the treatment results in a stable sanitised vermicompost that can be applied to land for the
benefit of agriculture or to improve the soil structure or nutrients in land.
Treatment of sheep dip for disposal (T27)
27.—(1) The treatment of used organophosphate sheep dip consisting of relevant waste for the
purposes of its disposal.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020109 Organophosphate sheep dip only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 24-hour period does not exceed 8,000
litres;
(b) the waste is treated using organophosphate-degrading enzyme in accordance with the
enzyme manufacturer’s instructions;
(c) the treatment and storage are carried on at the place of production; and
(d) the treatment is carried on in a secure sheep dip bath.
Sorting and de-naturing of controlled drugs for disposal (T28)
28.—(1) The treatment of controlled drugs consisting of relevant waste by sorting and denaturing
them prior to their disposal.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
180109 Medicines from natal care, diagnosis, treatment or
prevention of disease in humans
180208 Medicines from research, diagnosis, treatment or
prevention of disease involving animals
200132 Medicines separately collected as municipal waste
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored at any one time does not exceed 1 cubic
metre;
(b) the treatment and storage are carried on at the place of production; and
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 6 months.
(4) In this paragraph, “controlled drug” means a controlled drug specified in Schedules 1 to 5 to
the Misuse of Drugs Regulations 2001(a).
(a) S.I. 2001/3998; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 2003/1432, 2005/1653, 2005/3372 and 2007/2154.
119
Treatment of non-hazardous pesticide washings by carbon filtration for disposal (T29)
29.—(1) The treatment of non-hazardous pesticide washings that are relevant waste by carbon
filtration for the purposes of disposal.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020109, 160509 Non-hazardous pesticide washings only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 24-hour period does not
exceed 8,000 litres;
(b) the treatment and storage are carried on at the place of production; and
(c) the treatment is carried on in a location with sealed drainage.
Recovery of silver (T30)
30.—(1) The recovery of silver from relevant waste produced in connection with printing or
photographic processes.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
090107 Photographic film or paper containing silver or silver
compounds
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored or treated at any one time does not exceed 1,000 litres;
and
(b) the treatment and storage are carried on in a location with sealed drainage.
Recovery of monopropylene glycol from aircraft antifreeze fluids (T31)
31.—(1) The recovery of monopropylene glycol by filtering and distilling relevant waste
collected following de-icing of aircraft.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
160115 Antifreeze fluids other than those mentioned in 160114
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 7-day period does not exceed 250
cubic metres;
(b) the waste is treated in a location with sealed drainage;
(c) the operation is carried on at the place where the waste is produced; and
(d) the waste is stored with secondary containment.
Treatment of waste in a biobed or biofilter (T32)
32.—(1) The treatment of relevant waste in a lined biobed or above ground biofilter.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020109, 160509 Non-hazardous pesticide washings only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated or stored over any 12-month period does not
exceed 15,000 litres;
(b) the biobed or biofilter is located at a secure place that is—
120
(i) at least 10 metres from a watercourse,
(ii) at least 50 metres from a spring or well or from any borehole not used to supply
water for domestic or food production purposes,
(iii) at least 250 metres from any borehole used to supply water for domestic or food
production purposes,
(iv) not within a zone defined by a 50-day travel time for groundwater to reach a
groundwater abstraction that is used to supply water for domestic or food production
purposes;
(c) the biobed or biofilter —
(i) is designed and maintained for the treatment operation,
(ii) has an impermeable lining; and
(d) the treatment is carried on at the place of production.
Recovery of central heating oil by filtration (T33)
33.—(1) The recovery of central heating oil by filtering relevant waste.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
130701* Central heating oil only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste treated over any 7-day period does not exceed 400 litres;
(b) the waste is stored with secondary containment;
(c) the treatment is carried on at a location with sealed drainage; and
(d) the operation is for the purposes of reusing the waste.
CHAPTER 4
Disposal of waste
SECTION 1
Introductory
1. The descriptions in this Chapter—
(a) are set out in the first sub-paragraph of paragraphs D1 to D8; and
(b) include associated storage.
2. The specific conditions for each description in this Chapter are set out in the third subparagraph
of paragraphs D1 to D8.
3. The general condition for all descriptions in this Chapter is that the operation is carried on at
the place of production.
SECTION 2
Descriptions and specific conditions
Deposit of waste from dredging of inland waters (D1)
1.—(1) The deposit of relevant waste arising from the dredging of inland waters and associated
screening and dewatering.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
170506 Dredging spoil other than those mentioned in 170505
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
121
(a) the total quantity of waste deposited or treated over any 12-month period does not
exceed 50 cubic metres for each metre of land on which the waste is deposited; and
(b) the waste is deposited at the closest possible point to where the waste was produced on—
(i) the bank of the inland waters from which the waste was produced, or
(ii) such width of land adjoining the inland waters so as to enable the waste to be
removed and deposited by mechanical means in one operation.
Deposit of waste from a railway sanitary convenience (D2)
2.—(1) The deposit of relevant waste on to a railway track.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
200399 Wastes from railway sanitary conveniences only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific condition is that the total quantity of waste
deposited per discharge does not exceed 25 litres.
(4) In this paragraph, “railway sanitary convenience” means a sanitary convenience or sink
forming part of a vehicle used for the carriage of passengers on a railway.
Deposit of waste from a portable sanitary convenience (D3)
3.—(1) The deposit of relevant waste by burying it.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
200399 Waste from portable sanitary conveniences only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste deposited over any 12-month period does not exceed 1 cubic
metre; and
(b) no waste is deposited within—
(i) 10 metres of any watercourse,
(ii) 50 metres of any spring, well or borehole.
Deposit of agricultural waste consisting of plant tissue under a Plant Health notice (D4)
4.—(1) The deposit of agricultural waste that is relevant waste.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103 Plant tissue waste
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the deposit is required under a Plant Health notice;
(b) where waste is deposited into a pile, the pile—
(i) does not exceed 250 tonnes, and
(ii) is not immediately adjacent to another pile of the same type of waste;
(c) at the time the deposit is made—
(i) the land has not been frozen for 12 hours or more in the preceding 24 hours,
(ii) the land is not waterlogged, frozen or snow-covered; and
(d) no waste is deposited within—
(i) 10 metres of any watercourse,
(ii) 50 metres of any spring, well or borehole.
122
Depositing samples of waste for the purposes of testing or analysing them (D5)
5.—(1) The deposit and subsequent storage of relevant samples of waste at any place where the
samples are being or are to be tested or analysed.
(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), “relevant samples of waste” means samples of waste
that are taken—
(a) in the exercise of any power under—
(i) the 1993 Act,
(ii) the Control of Pollution Act 1974(a),
(iii) section 5 of the Control of Pollution (Amendment) Act 1989(b),
(iv) the 1990 Act,
(v) the 1991 Act,
(vi) the Water Industry Act 1991(c),
(vii) the Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment Regulations 2006(d),
(viii) the Producer Responsibility Obligations (Packaging Waste) Regulations 2007 (e),
(ix) regulation 88 of the Waste Batteries and Accumulators Regulations 2009(f);
(b) by or on behalf of the holder of an environmental permit;
(c) by or on behalf of a person carrying on in relation to the waste—
(i) an operation described in this Part, or
(ii) an excluded waste operation;
(d) by or on behalf of the owner or occupier of the land from which the samples are taken;
(e) by or on behalf of any person to whom section 34(1) or (1A) of the 1990 Act(g) applies in
connection with that person’s duties under that section;
(f) by or on behalf of any person to whom the Transfrontier Shipment of Waste Regulations
2007(h) apply in connection with that person’s powers under those Regulations; or
(g) for the purposes of research.
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste deposited or stored at any one time does not exceed 10 tonnes;
and
(b) the waste is not stored for longer than 12 months or such other period as may be ordered
in court proceedings.
Disposal by incineration (D6)
6.—(1) The disposal by incineration of the waste described in sub-paragraph (2) in an
incinerator where the requirements in sub-paragraph (4) are met.
(2) The waste described in this paragraph is the waste mentioned in Article 2(2)(a)(i) to (viii) of
the Waste Incineration Directive, but excluding the waste mentioned in sub-paragraph (vi)
(radioactive waste) of that Article.
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) 1974 c. 40.
(b) 1989 c. 14; section 5 was amended by section 37 of the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16).
(c) 1991 c. 56.
(d ) S.I. 2006/3289, amended by S.I. 2007/3545; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(e ) S.I. 2007/871, to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
(f) S.I. 2009/890.
(g) 1990 c. 43; section 34(1) was amended by S.I. 2000/1973 and 2007/3538. Section 34(1A) was inserted by paragraph 1(6) of
Schedule 2 to S.I. 2009/1799.
(h) S.I. 2007/1711, to which there are amendments not relevant to these Regulations.
123
(a) the total quantity of waste stored prior to incineration does not exceed 5 tonnes at any one
time; and
(b) the operation is carried on by the person who produced the waste.
(4) The requirements in this sub-paragraph are—
(a) the incinerator has a capacity of less than 50kg per hour and a net rated thermal input of
less than 0.4 megawatts; and
(b) where it is used together with other incinerators (whether or not it is operated
simultaneously with such other incinerators), the aggregate net rated thermal input of all
the incinerators is less than 0.4 megawatts.
Burning waste in the open (D7)
7.—(1) The burning of relevant waste on open land.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107, 200201 Plant tissue
030105 Sawdust, shavings and cuttings from untreated wood only
030301 Waste bark and wood
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste burned over any period of 24 hours does not exceed 10 tonnes;
(b) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 20 tonnes; and
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 6 months.
Burning waste at a port under a Plant Health notice (D8)
8.—(1) The burning of relevant waste at a port.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
020103, 020107,
020304, 200201
Plant tissue only
150103, 200138 Wood used to wedge or support parts of cargo, including
packing material, spacers and pallets only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste burned or stored over any period of 24 hours does not
exceed 10 tonnes;
(b) the burning and storage of waste takes place in a secure place at the port where the waste
was unloaded; and
(c) the burning is required under a Plant Health notice.
(4) In this paragraph, “port” means a port appointed by order made under section 19 of the
Customs and Excise Management Act 1979(a).
CHAPTER 5
Storage of waste other than at the place of production pending its recovery or reuse
SECTION 1
Introductory
1. The descriptions in this Chapter are set out in the first sub-paragraph of paragraphs S1 to S3.
(a) 1979 c. 2.
124
2. The specific conditions for each of the descriptions in this Chapter are set out in the third subparagraph
of paragraphs S1 to S3.
3. The general conditions for all descriptions in this Chapter are that the storage is carried on—
(a) at a place other than the place of production, and
(b) pending the recovery of the waste.
SECTION 2
Descriptions and specific conditions
Storage of waste in secure containers (S1)
1.—(1) The storage of relevant waste at a place in a secure container or containers for the
purposes of its recovery elsewhere.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the storage limits
referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is set out below.
Codes Waste types Storage limit (at any
one time)
130109* to 130113*
130204* to 130208*
130401* to 130403*
130701*
Waste oils 400 cubic metres
150101, 200101 Cartons 400 cubic metres
150102, 200139 Plastics and plastic packaging 400 cubic metres
150104, 200140 Cans and foil only 400 cubic metres
150101, 200101 Paper and cardboard 400 cubic metres
150107, 200102 Glass 400 cubic metres
150109, 200110, 200111 Textiles and clothes 400 cubic metres
150202* Absorbents, filter materials (including oil
filters not otherwise specified) wiping
cloths, protective clothing contaminated
by dangerous substances
3 cubic metres
150203 Absorbents, filter materials, wiping cloths
and protective clothing other than those
mentioned in 150202
3 cubic metres
160107* Oil filters 3 cubic metres
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed the limit specified in the
third column in the table in sub-paragraph (2);
(b) the total quantity of storage containers at the storage place at any one time does not
exceed 20;
(c) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months;
(d) the person storing the waste is the owner of the container or containers or has the consent
of the owner; and
(e) in respect of any waste oils and waste to which code 160107* applies (oil filters), the
waste is stored with secondary containment.
Storage of waste in a secure place (S2)
2.—(1) The storage of relevant waste in a secure place for the purposes of its recovery
elsewhere.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph and the quantity limits
referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is set out below.
125
Codes Waste types Storage limit
(at any one
time)
Period Additional
specific
conditions
161002 Aqueous paint related
waste only
1,000 litres 6 months A, C
160601*, 160602*,
160603*, 160604,
160605, 200133*,
200134
Batteries 10 tonnes 6 months A, B
150104, 200140 Cans and foil only 500 tonnes 12 months
140601* CFCs, HCFCs and
HFCs
18 tonnes 6 months A, C
170101, 170102,
170103,170107,
170202, 170203,
170401 to 170407,
170504, 170604,
170802
Construction and
demolition waste
capable of being used in
its existing state (non
hazardous) only
100 tonnes 12 months
200125 Edible oil and fat only 5,000 tonnes 12 months A, C
100207* Electric arc furnace dust
only
2,500 tonnes 3 months D, E, F
020104 Farm plastics (non
packaging) only
500 tonnes 12 months D
070213, 150101,
150102, 150105,
200139
Food and drink cartons
only
500 tonnes 12 months
101112, 150107,
160120, 170202,
191205, 200102
Glass 5,000 tonnes 12 months B
020102 Mammalian protein
only
60,000 tonnes 12 months D
020202 Mammalian tallow only 45,000 tonnes 12 months D
200307 Mattresses only 5 tonnes 3 months D
010408, 191209 Marble chips only 5,000 tonnes 12 months
020304 Olive pulp/pellet only 5,000 tonnes 3 months B, C, E
200127*, 200128,
080111*, 080112
Paints (excluding
specialist and industrial
paints, wood
preservatives, aerosol
and spray paints, inks,
adhesives and resins)
pending reuse as paints
only
10,000 litres 6 months A, C
150101, 191201,
200101, 030308,
030307
Paper and cardboard
(excluding food and
drink cartons) only
15,000 tonnes 12 months J, K
090107, 090108 Photographic films and
papers
50 tonnes 12 months J
070213, 120105,
150102, 160119,
191204, 200139
Plastic 500 tonnes 12 months
100101 Poultry litter ash only 3,000 tonnes 12 months D, E
080318, 150102,
160216, 200139
Printer cartridges only 5,000 units 6 months D
126
170301*, 170302,
170504
Road planings, waste
road chippings, road
sub-base only
500 tonnes 12 months
020110, 160117,
160118, 191203,
170401, 170402,
170403, 170404,
170405, 170406,
170407, 191202,
170411
Scrap metal 15,000 tonnes 6 months B, E
090110, 090111*,
090112
Single use cameras 400 cubic
metres
6 months
020401, 020399 Soils from cleaning
fruit and vegetables
only
100 tonnes 6 months
100316, 100405*,
100504, 100511,
100604, 100811,
100899
Solder metal,
skimmings, ashes and
residues
100 tonnes 3 months G
140602*, 140603*,
200113*
Solvents and solvent
mixtures
5 cubic metres 6 months A, C
100101, 100102,
100105, 100115
Synthetic gypsum and
pulverised fuel ash only
2,500 tonnes 3 months D, E, F
040222, 150109,
191208, 200110,
200111
Textiles and clothes 1,000 tonnes 12 months
160103, 191204 Tyres, tyre chip and
crumb
40 tonnes 3 months H
110113*, 120301*,
160708*
Waste cleaning solution
containing 2% sodium
metasilicate and 1-2%
waste oil only
3 tonnes 3 months A, C
160211*,160213*,
160214, 160216,
200121*, 200123*,
200135*, 200136
WEEE 400 cubic
metres
6 months I
030301, 150102,
150103, 200138
Wine bottle corks only 500 tonnes 12 months
030105, 170201,
170204*,191206*,
191207, 200137*,
200138
Wood including
telegraph poles and
railway sleepers
(hazardous and non
hazardous)
100 tonnes 12 months
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed the limit specified in the
third column of the table in sub-paragraph (2);
(b) no waste is stored for longer than the period specified in the fourth column of the table;
(c) each type of waste is stored separately; and
(d) the operation complies with such of the following additional conditions as are specified in
the fifth column of the table—
A the waste is stored in a container,
B the storage place has sealed drainage,
C the waste is stored with secondary containment,
D the waste is stored indoors,
127
E the waste is stored at a dock prior to being exported or after being
imported,
F the waste must arrive at the storage place in bags and must be stored
there in bags or in drums,
G the waste is stored in bags or in drums,
H the total quantity of waste stored together does not exceed 10 tonnes,
I the requirements in paragraph 1 of Annex III to the WEEE Directive
must be complied with,
J the waste is stored in a baled form, in a container or indoors,
K within the quantity limit specified in the third column of the table and
notwithstanding additional specific condition J, up to 1,000 tonnes may
be stored outdoors so long as it is stored in an enclosure designed and
maintained to prevent the escape of litter.
Storage of sludge (S3)
3.—(1) The storage of relevant waste.
(2) The table specifying relevant waste for the purposes of this paragraph is set out below.
Codes Waste types
190805
Residual sludge from sewage plants treating domestic or
urban waste waters and from other sewage plants treating
waste waters of a composition similar to domestic and
urban waste waters only
200304 Residual sludge from septic tanks and other similar
installations for the treatment of sewage only
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, the specific conditions are that—
(a) the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 1,250 tonnes;
(b) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months;
(c) the waste is stored in a secure location at the place where it is to be used;
(d) the waste is stored at least—
(i) 10 metres from any watercourse,
(ii) 50 metres from any spring or well, or from any borehole not used to supply water for
domestic or food production purposes,
(iii) 250 metres from any borehole used to supply water for domestic or food production
purposes;
(e) no waste is stored—
(i) within a zone defined by a 50-day travel time for groundwater to reach a
groundwater abstraction that is used to supply water for domestic or food production
purposes,
(ii) within 0.3 metres of the top of an open storage container or within 0.75 metres of the
top of an earthbank tank or lagoon; and
(f) after storage, the waste is to be used in accordance with the Sludge (Use in Agriculture)
Regulations 1989(a).
(a) S.I. 1989/1263, amended by S.I. 1990/880, 1996/593 and 2000/656.
128
PART 2
Exempt water discharge activities: descriptions and conditions
Vegetation management activities
1.—(1) For the purpose of paragraph 4(a)(i) of Schedule 2, the description is cutting or
uprooting a substantial amount of vegetation in any inland freshwaters or so near to any such
waters that it falls into them and failure to take reasonable steps to remove the vegetation from
these waters.
(2) For the purpose of paragraph 4(a)(ii) of that Schedule, the conditions in relation to a water
discharge activity described in sub-paragraph (1) are—
(a) that vegetation removed from the waters must be deposited in accordance with guidance
issued by the appropriate authority; and
(b) that where it is necessary to allow vegetation to pass downstream—
(i) prior notice of the dates of the water discharge activity is given, in accordance with
guidance issued by the appropriate authority, to persons likely to be affected by such
an activity, and
(ii) the activity is not carried on if there is insufficient flow to convey the vegetation.
Small discharges of sewage effluent
2.—(1) For the purpose of paragraph 4(a)(i) of Schedule 2, the description is the discharge from
a sewage treatment plant of 5 cubic metres per day or less of sewage effluent into inland
freshwaters, coastal waters or relevant territorial waters.
(2) For the purpose of paragraph 4(a)(ii) of that Schedule, the conditions in relation to a water
discharge activity described in sub-paragraph (1) are—
(a) that all works and equipment used for the treatment of sewage effluent and its discharge
comply with the requirements specified in guidance issued by the appropriate authority in
relation to—
(i) design and manufacturing standards,
(ii) construction, installation and operation specifications, and
(iii) siting and installation;
(b) that the discharge cannot reasonably, at the time it is first made, be made to the foul
sewer;
(c) that the discharge does not contain trade effluent;
(d) that all works and equipment used for the treatment of sewage effluent and its discharge
are maintained in accordance with the manufacturer’s specification;
(e) that records of maintenance work are kept by the person who is the occupier of the land
on which the discharge is made (“the occupier”) for at least 5 years after the work is
carried out;
(f) that the occupier must notify the exemption registration authority if an exempt water
discharge activity ceases to be in operation;
(g) that the occupier must ensure that all works and equipment used for the treatment of
sewage effluent and its discharge are appropriately decommissioned when the exempt
facility ceases to be in operation so that there is no risk of pollutants entering inland
freshwaters or coastal waters;
(h) that, before an occupier ceases to be in occupation of land on which an exempt water
discharge activity is carried on, the occupier must give to the person who will next be in
occupation of the land a written notice—
(i) stating that an exempt water discharge activity is being carried on on the land;
129
(ii) containing a description of the exempt facility;
(iii) stating the conditions that must be satisfied in relation to the exempt facility; and
(iv) accompanied by any records of maintenance mentioned in paragraph (e).
PART 3
Exempt groundwater activities: descriptions and conditions
Interpretation of Part 3
1. In this Part—
“groundwater tracer test” means a study of—
(a) the behaviour or movement of water, or
(b) a contaminant below ground,
which involves the addition to groundwater of a distinguishable material which has nearly
identical properties to the contaminant or water being studied;
“small quantity of substance” is to be construed in accordance with the final paragraph of
Article 11(3)(j) of the Water Framework Directive;
“specified groundwater remediation scheme” means a remediation scheme which involves the
addition of a substance or preparation to groundwater which enhances the rate of remediation
of groundwater contaminants;
“water features” includes boreholes, wells, adits, springs, seepage and wetland areas, ponds,
lakes and watercourses; and
“water features survey” means a survey of all water features within 1 kilometre of the
proposed activity that may be affected by it.
Discharge of small quantities of substances for scientific purposes
2.—(1) For the purpose of paragraph 5(a)(i) of Schedule 2, the description is the discharge of
small quantities of substances for scientific purposes as part of—
(a) a specified groundwater remediation scheme; or
(b) a groundwater tracer test.
(2) For the purpose of paragraph 5(a)(ii) of that Schedule, the conditions in relation to a
groundwater activity of that description are—
(a) that a water features survey has demonstrated that the discharge will not cause pollution;
(b) that the prior consent of every person having a right to abstract water in the vicinity of the
discharge has been obtained;
(c) that the exemption registration authority is notified before the commencement of the
discharge;
(d) that in the case of discharges as part of a specified groundwater remediation scheme,
monitoring of the discharge, to determine whether pollution has been caused, is
undertaken.
Small discharges of sewage effluent
3.—(1) For the purpose of paragraph 5(a)(i) of Schedule 2, the description is a discharge from a
septic tank or sewage treatment plant of 2 cubic metres per day or less of sewage effluent that
results in the input of pollutants to groundwater.
(2) For the purpose of paragraph 5(a)(ii) of that Schedule, the conditions in relation to a
groundwater activity of that description are—
130
(a) that all works and equipment used for the treatment of sewage effluent and its discharge
comply with the requirements specified in guidance issued by the appropriate authority in
relation to—
(i) design and manufacturing standards,
(ii) construction, installation and operation specifications, and
(iii) siting and installation of infiltration systems;
(b) that the discharge cannot reasonably, at the time it is first made, be made to the foul
sewer;
(c) that the discharge does not contain trade effluent;
(d) that the discharge does not result in an input of pollutants to groundwater—
(i) within 50 metres of a point at which water is abstracted from underground strata, or
(ii) within a zone defined by a 50-day travel time for groundwater to reach a
groundwater abstraction point that is used to supply water for domestic or food
production purposes;
(e) that all works and equipment used for the treatment of sewage effluent and its discharge
are maintained in accordance with the manufacturer’s specification;
(f) that records of maintenance work are kept by the person who is the occupier of the land
on which the discharge is made (“the occupier”) for at least 5 years after the work is
carried out;
(g) that the occupier must notify the exemption registration authority if an exempt
groundwater activity ceases to be in operation;
(h) that the occupier must ensure that all works and equipment for the treatment of sewage
effluent and its discharge are appropriately decommissioned when the exempt facility
ceases to be in operation so that there is no risk of pollutants entering groundwater;
(i) that before an occupier ceases to be in occupation of land on which an exempt
groundwater activity is carried on, the occupier must give to the person who will next be
in occupation of the land a written notice—
(i) stating that an exempt groundwater activity is being carried on on the land;
(ii) containing a description of the exempt facility;
(iii) stating the conditions that must be satisfied in relation to the exempt facility; and
(iv) accompanied by any records of maintenance mentioned in paragraph (f).
SCHEDULE 4 Regulation 11
Application to the Crown
Crown application
1. Subject to paragraphs 2 to 5, these Regulations bind the Crown.
Contravention of these Regulations by the Crown
2.—(1) If the Crown contravenes a provision of these Regulations—
(a) it is not criminally liable under regulation 38; and
(b) no proceedings may be taken against it under regulation 42.
(2) But—
(a) on the application of a regulator, the High Court may declare a contravention of these
Regulations by the Crown to be unlawful; and
131
(b) these Regulations apply to persons in the public service of the Crown as they apply to
other persons.
Entry to Crown premises
3.—(1) If the appropriate authority considers that in the interests of national security particular
powers of entry must not be used in relation to particular Crown premises it may certify that those
powers must not be used in relation to those premises.
(2) In this paragraph—
“Crown premises” means premises held or used by or on behalf of the Crown; and
“power of entry” means a power of entry exercisable under section 108 of the 1995 Act(a), in
relation to a function under these Regulations.
Service on certain Crown operators
4.—(1) This paragraph applies in relation to a regulated facility controlled or operated by a
person acting on behalf of—
(a) the Royal Household;
(b) the Duchy of Lancaster; or
(c) the Duke of Cornwall or other possessor of the Duchy of Cornwall.
(2) When serving or giving notices or notifications, or instituting proceedings, the following
person must be treated as the operator—
(a) in relation to sub-paragraph (1)(a), the Keeper of the Privy Purse;
(b) in relation to sub-paragraph (1)(b), the person appointed by the Chancellor of the Duchy
of Lancaster;
(c) in relation to sub-paragraph (1)(c), the person appointed by the Duke of Cornwall or other
possessor of the Duchy of Cornwall.
Application of this Schedule to certain radioactive substances activities
5.—(1) These Regulations do not bind the Crown in relation to a radioactive substances activity
carried on at premises—
(a) occupied on behalf of the Crown for naval, military or air force purposes or for the
purposes of the department of the Secretary of State having responsibility for defence; or
(b) occupied by or for the purposes of visiting forces.
(2) In this paragraph, “visiting force” has the meaning given in section 12(1) of the Visiting
Forces Act 1952(b).
(a) 1995 c. 25. Section 108 was amended by the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999, c. 24, section 6(2) and
Schedule 3; S.I. 2000/1973, the Anti-social Behaviour Act 2003, c. 38, section 55(6) and (8); and the Clean
Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005, c. 16, section 53.
(b) 1952 c. 67. Section 12 was amended by the Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33), section 170(1) and Schedule 15,
paragraph 14.
132
SCHEDULE 5 Regulations 13(3) and 15(3)
Environmental permits
PART 1
Grant, variation, transfer and surrender of environmental permits
Interpretation
1.—(1) In this Part—
“applicant” means—
(a) in the case of an application for the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or in
part, the operator and the proposed transferee,
(b) in every other case, the operator;
“application” means an application—
(a) for the grant of an environmental permit under regulation 13(1),
(b) by an operator for the variation of an environmental permit under regulation 20(1),
(c) for the transfer, in whole or in part, of an environmental permit under regulation 21(1), or
(d) for the surrender, in whole or in part, of an environmental permit under regulation 25(2);
and
“public consultee” means a person whom the regulator considers is affected by, is likely to be
affected by, or has an interest in, an application.
Making an application
2.—(1) An application must—
(a) be made by the applicant on the form provided by the regulator; and
(b) include the information specified on the form.
(2) Every application must be accompanied by any fee prescribed in a charging scheme made by
the regulator under section 41 of the 1995 Act(a) or by the appropriate authority under
regulation 65.
Withdrawing an application
3.—(1) A duly-made application may be withdrawn by the applicant before it is determined.
(2) If an application is withdrawn the applicant is not entitled to the return of any fee which
accompanied it.
Further information in respect of a duly-made application
4.—(1) If the regulator considers that it requires further information to determine a duly-made
application, it may serve a notice on the applicant specifying the further information and the
period within which it must be provided.
(2) If the applicant fails to provide the further information in accordance with the notice, the
regulator may serve a further notice on the applicant stating that the application is deemed to be
withdrawn, upon which the application is deemed to be withdrawn.
(a) Section 41 was amended by S.I. 2005/894, 2005/1806 (W. 138), 2006/937 and 2007/1711.
133
(3) If an application is deemed to be withdrawn, the applicant is not entitled to the return of any
fee which accompanied it.
Public participation: scope
5.—(1) Paragraph 6 applies to every application for the grant of an environmental permit except
an application in relation to—
(a) mobile plant;
(b) a radioactive substances activity described in paragraph 5(5) of Part 2 of Schedule 23;
(c) a standard facility, unless the facility is a Part A installation; or
(d) a mining waste operation not involving a mining waste facility to which Article 7 of the
Mining Waste Directive applies.
(2) Paragraph 6 applies to every application for the variation of an environmental permit if—
(a) it would entail a substantial change; or
(b) the regulator determines that the paragraph should apply.
(3) Paragraph 8 applies to every regulator-initiated variation if—
(a) it would entail a substantial change; or
(b) the regulator determines that the paragraph should apply.
(4) But paragraphs 6 and 8 do not apply to the extent that the application or regulator-initiated
variation relates to—
(a) the burning of waste oil in an appliance with a rated thermal input of less than 0.4
megawatts;
(b) dry cleaning;
(c) the unloading of petrol into stationary storage tanks at a service station if it is an activity
within paragraph (c) of Part B of Section 1.2 of Part 2 of Schedule 1; or
(d) any motor vehicle refuelling activity within paragraph (d) or (e) of Part B of Section 1.2
of Part 2 of Schedule 1.
(5) In this paragraph—
“change in operation” means a change in the nature or functioning, or an extension, of an
installation, which may have consequences for the environment;
“co-incineration plant” has the meaning given in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1;
“dry cleaning” has the meaning given in Part B of Section 7 of Part 2 of Schedule 1;
“incineration plant” has the meaning given in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1; and
“substantial change” means a change in operation of an installation which in the regulator’s
opinion may have significant negative effects on human beings or the environment and
includes—
(a) in relation to a Part A installation, a change in operation which in itself meets the
thresholds, if any, set out in Part 2 of Schedule 1, and
(b) in relation to an incineration plant or co-incineration plant for non-hazardous waste, a
change in operation which would involve the incineration or co-incineration of hazardous
waste.
(6) When assessing whether a change in operation of a Part B installation has significant effects
on the environment, the regulator must consider only its emissions to air.
Public participation in relation to certain applications
6.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), if this paragraph applies the regulator must,
within the consultation communication period—
134
(a) take the steps it considers appropriate to inform the public consultees of the application
and the place and times its public register can be inspected free of charge;
(b) invite the public consultees to make representations on the application; and
(c) specify to the public consultees the address to which and the period within which
representations are to be made.
(2) The regulator must not inform the public consultees of information which is to be excluded
from a public register in the interests of national security unless the appropriate authority directs
that it must do so.
(3) The regulator must not inform the public consultees of information which is to be excluded
from a public register because it is confidential information, unless the public consultee is—
(a) a public authority and the information is necessary for the exercise of its functions; or
(b) a sewerage undertaker and the information relates to the release of any substance into a
sewer vested in that undertaker.
Calculation of the consultation communication period
7.—(1) In paragraph 6, “the consultation communication period” means a period of 30 working
days starting on the day the regulator receives a duly-made application.
(2) But if—
(a) a determination in relation to national security or confidentiality is to be made under
regulation 47 or 50; or
(b) the regulator gives notice under regulation 49(1) that it considers information in an
application may be confidential information,
“the consultation communication period” means a period of 30 working days starting on the
determination date or on the day the applicant gives notice of consent under regulation 49(2),
as the case may be.
(3) In sub-paragraph (2), “determination date” means—
(a) the date of a determination under regulation 47(3) or (7);
(b) if the regulator determines under regulation 50 that the information must be excluded
from the public register, the date of the determination; or
(c) if the regulator determines otherwise under that regulation—
(i) if an appeal is brought, the date of determination or withdrawal of that appeal, or
(ii) if no appeal is brought, the date on which the period for bringing an appeal expires.
Public participation in relation to regulator-initiated variations
8.—(1) If this paragraph applies, the regulator must notify the operator—
(a) that the public participation procedures in sub-paragraph (2) apply;
(b) of the variation it proposes to the environmental permit; and
(c) of any fee prescribed in respect of this paragraph in a charging scheme made by the
regulator under section 41 of the 1995 Act or by the appropriate authority under
regulation 65.
(2) The regulator must—
(a) take the steps it considers appropriate to inform the public consultees of the proposed
variation;
(b) invite the operator and the public consultees to make representations on the proposed
variation; and
(c) specify to the operator and the public consultees the address to which and the period
within which representations are to be made.
135
Consultation: conditions mentioned in regulation 15(1)
9.—(1) This paragraph applies if the regulator proposes to include a condition mentioned in
regulation 15(1) in an environmental permit.
(2) If this paragraph applies, the regulator must serve a notice which complies with subparagraph
(3) on every person appearing to it to fall within sub-paragraph (4).
(3) The notice must specify—
(a) the proposed condition;
(b) the works or other things which the condition would require; and
(c) the address to which and the period within which representations on the proposed
condition are to be made (which period must not expire less than 20 working days after
the day the notice is served).
(4) A person falls within this sub-paragraph if—
(a) the person is the owner, lessee or occupier of land; and
(b) regulation 15(2) would require the person to grant the rights mentioned there if the
proposed condition were included in the environmental permit.
(5) In sub-paragraph (4)(a), “owner” means the person who—
(a) is receiving the rack-rent of the land, whether on the person’s own account or as agent or
trustee for another person; or
(b) would receive the rack-rent if the land were let at a rack-rent,
but does not include a mortgagee not in possession.
Consultation with other member States
10.—(1) This paragraph applies if—
(a) an appropriate authority is aware that the grant of a relevant application or regulatorinitiated
variation is likely to have significant negative effects on the environment of
another member State; or
(b) another member State requests information about a relevant application or about a
proposal for a regulator-initiated variation.
(2) As soon as is reasonably practicable the appropriate authority must—
(a) send the particulars of the relevant application or regulator-initiated variation to that
member State to serve as the basis for bilateral consultations of the type referred to in the
relevant Article;
(b) inform that member State of the relevant information; and
(c) notify the operator and the regulator that it has complied with paragraphs (b) and (c).
(3) If a regulator receives notification under sub-paragraph (2)(c), it must not determine the
application or make the regulator-initiated variation until the appropriate authority has—
(a) notified it that the bilateral consultations have been completed; and
(b) sent it any representations made by the member State.
(4) In this paragraph—
“member State” includes Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway but only to the extent that there is
a relevant application or regulator-initiated variation which relates to the carrying on at an
installation of an activity listed in the IPPC Directive;
“relevant application” means an application for the grant or variation of an environmental
permit in relation to an installation described in sub-paragraph (5) or a Category A mining
waste facility;
“relevant Article” means—
136
(a) in the case of an application in relation to an installation described in sub-paragraph (5),
Article 18 of the IPPC Directive,
(b) in the case of an application in relation to a Category A mining waste facility, Article 16
of the Mining Waste Directive; and
“relevant information” means—
(a) where the relevant application or regulator-initiated variation relates to an installation
described in sub-paragraph (5), a matter in paragraph 1 of Annex V to the IPPC Directive,
(b) where it relates to a Category A mining waste facility, the information required under
Article 16 of the Mining Waste Directive.
(5) The description in this sub-paragraph is an installation where an activity listed in Annex 1 to
the IPPC Directive is carried on.
Duty to consider representations
11. Before it determines an application or makes a regulator-initiated variation, the regulator
must consider any representation—
(a) made pursuant to paragraph 6(1)(b), 8(2)(b) or 9(3)(c); or
(b) sent to it under paragraph 10(3)(b).
Duty to determine an application
12.—(1) The regulator must grant or refuse a duly-made application.
(2) Except in the case of an application for the surrender of an environmental permit in whole,
the regulator may grant an application subject to such conditions as it sees fit.
(3) But—
(a) variations of an environmental permit in relation to the grant of an application for
variation, transfer in whole or in part, or partial surrender must be in consequence of the
variation, transfer or partial surrender, as the case may be; and
(b) if granting an application for partial transfer, the regulator must grant a new
environmental permit to the transferee subject to the same conditions as the original
permit, varied in consequence of the partial transfer.
Identity and competence of the operator
13.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the regulator must refuse an application for the grant of
an environmental permit or for the transfer in whole or in part of an environmental permit if it
considers that, if the permit is granted or transferred, the requirements in sub-paragraph (2) will
not be satisfied.
(2) The requirements are that the applicant for the grant of an environmental permit, or the
proposed transferee, on the transfer of an environmental permit (in whole or in part), must—
(a) be the operator of the regulated facility; and
(b) operate the regulated facility in accordance with the environmental permit.
(3) The requirement in sub-paragraph (2)(b) does not apply to an applicant for the grant of an
environmental permit authorising the carrying on of only a stand-alone water discharge activity or
stand-alone groundwater activity.
Surrender applications
14.—(1) The regulator must accept an application for the surrender of an environmental permit
in whole or in part under regulation 25(2) if it is satisfied that the necessary measures have been
taken—
(a) to avoid a pollution risk resulting from the operation of the regulated facility; and
137
(b) to return the site of the regulated facility to a satisfactory state, having regard to the state
of the site before the facility was put into operation.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to an application for the surrender of any part of an
environmental permit (or if applicable, the whole permit) that authorises the carrying on of a
radioactive substances activity at a nuclear site.
Time limits for determination
15.—(1) If—
(a) the regulator has not determined an application within the relevant period; and
(b) the applicant serves a notice on the regulator which refers to this paragraph,
the application is deemed to have been refused on the day on which the notice is served.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply—
(a) to an application for the grant of an environmental permit that, if granted, would authorise
the carrying on of a radioactive substances activity at a nuclear site; or
(b) to an application for the transfer of an environmental permit where the permit authorises
the carrying on of a radioactive substances activity at a nuclear site.
(3) In sub-paragraph (1) “the relevant period” means a period, calculated in accordance with
paragraph 16, of—
(a) in the case of an application for the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or in
part, 2 months;
(b) in a case where paragraph 6 applies, 4 months; or
(c) in any other case, 3 months,
or in any case, a longer period than the period in paragraph (a), (b) or (c), if it is agreed by the
regulator and the applicant.
Calculation of the relevant period
16.—(1) This paragraph provides for the calculation of a period referred to in paragraph 15(3).
(2) The period starts—
(a) in the case of an application for the grant or variation of an environmental permit in
relation to a Category A mining waste facility—
(i) on the day the regulator is notified by the relevant emergency planner of the matters
referred to in paragraph 14(1) of Schedule 20, and for these purposes “relevant
emergency planner” has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of that Schedule, or
(ii) if paragraph 10 of this Schedule applies, on the day mentioned in sub-paragraph (i)
of this paragraph or, if the day on which the appropriate authority complies with
paragraph 10(3) of this Schedule is later, on that day;
(b) if paragraph 10 of this Schedule applies and the application is not one covered by
paragraph (a), on the day the appropriate authority complies with paragraph 10(3) of this
Schedule;
(c) in all other cases, on the day the regulator receives a duly-made application.
(3) In calculating the period the following periods must be ignored—
(a) a period beginning with the service of a notice requiring further information under
paragraph 4(1) to the receipt by the regulator of that information;
(b) a period for representations mentioned in paragraph 9(3)(c) to the extent that it does not
overlap with a period for representations mentioned in paragraph 6(1)(c);
(c) a period during which national security or confidentiality is being considered in relation
to the application, that is to say—
138
(i) any period during which a determination under regulation 47(3), 47(7) or 50 is being
considered (including any appeal), or
(ii) a period of 15 working days after the service of a notice under regulation 49(1);
(d) if the regulator informs the public in relation to a draft decision in accordance with
paragraph 1(d) of Annex V to the IPPC Directive, a period of 20 working days.
Notification of a determination or decision
17.—(1) As soon as is reasonably practicable after it determines an application or decides to
make a regulator-initiated variation, the regulator must comply with sub-paragraph (2).
(2) The regulator must—
(a) notify the applicant or, for a regulator-initiated variation, the operator of—
(i) its determination or decision,
(ii) the rights of appeal the applicant or operator has under regulation 31, and
(iii) the requirements relating to the exercise of those rights in paragraphs 2 and 3 of
Schedule 6; and
(b) if paragraph 10 applies, notify the appropriate authority of the determination or decision.
(3) In this paragraph, “determination” and “decision” include the reasons for the determination
or decision.
Date of effect of certain determinations and decisions
18.—(1) This paragraph applies to—
(a) a determination by which the regulator grants an application which—
(i) varies an environmental permit in consequence of an application for variation,
transfer in whole or in part, or partial surrender, or
(ii) grants a new environmental permit in consequence of an application for partial
transfer; and
(b) a decision to make a regulator-initiated variation.
(2) The determination or decision must specify any variation and the date it is to take effect.
(3) If the regulator grants an application for the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or
in part, the determination must specify the date agreed between the regulator and the applicant that
the transfer is to take effect.
Form of certain determinations and decisions: consolidation of permits
19.—(1) This paragraph applies to every determination and decision to which paragraph 18
applies.
(2) A determination or decision may comprise—
(a) a consolidated permit reflecting the variations; and
(b) a notice specifying the variations included in that consolidated permit.
(3) Only the variations specified are subject to the right of appeal in regulation 31(2)(b) or (c).
PART 2
Compensation in relation to conditions affecting certain interests in land
Interpretation
1. In this Part—
139
“grantor” means a person who grants the operator rights pursuant to regulation 15(2);
“relevant interest” means an interest in land out of which rights have been granted pursuant to
regulation 15(2); and
“rights” means the rights granted by the grantor.
Entitlement to compensation
2. A grantor is entitled to be paid compensation under this Part by the operator.
Loss and damage for which compensation is payable
3.—(1) Subject to paragraph 6(3) and (5)(b), compensation is payable for loss and damage of
the following descriptions—
(a) depreciation in the value of any relevant interest to which the grantor is entitled which
results from the grant of the rights;
(b) depreciation in the value of any other interest in land to which the grantor is entitled
which results from the exercise of the rights;
(c) loss or damage, in relation to any relevant interest to which the grantor is entitled,
which—
(i) is attributable to the grant of the rights or the exercise of them,
(ii) does not consist of depreciation in the value of that interest, and
(iii) is loss or damage for which the grantor would have been entitled to compensation by
way of compensation for disturbance if the circumstances specified in sub-paragraph
(2) applied;
(d) damage to, or injurious affection of, any interest in land to which the grantor is entitled
which—
(i) is not a relevant interest, and
(ii) results from the grant of the rights or the exercise of them;
(e) loss in respect of work carried out by or on behalf of the grantor which is rendered
abortive by the grant of the rights or the exercise of them.
(2) For the purpose of sub-paragraph (1)(c)(iii), the circumstances are that the relevant interest
was acquired compulsorily—
(a) under the Acquisition of Land Act 1981(a); and
(b) in pursuance of a notice to treat served on the date on which the rights were granted.
Date when entitlement to compensation arises
4.—(1) An entitlement to compensation under this Part arises on the date of the grant of the
rights.
(2) But if an appeal against the conditions of the environmental permit which rendered the grant
of rights necessary is refused, the entitlement to compensation arises on the date the appeal is
determined.
Application for compensation
5.—(1) An application for compensation under this Part must be made by the grantor—
(a) within 12 months after the date on which the entitlement to compensation arises; or
(b) within 6 months after the date on which the rights are first exercised.
(a) 1981 c. 67.
140
(2) An application must be—
(a) made in writing;
(b) made to the operator to whom the rights were granted; and
(c) delivered at or sent by pre-paid post to the last known address for correspondence of that
operator.
(3) The application must contain, or be accompanied by—
(a) a copy of the grant of rights in respect of which the grantor’s entitlement arises and any
plans attached to that grant;
(b) a description of the exact nature of any interest in land in respect of which compensation
is applied for;
(c) a statement of the amount of compensation applied for—
(i) distinguishing the amounts applied for under each of paragraphs 3(a) to (e), and
(ii) showing how the amount applied for under each paragraph has been calculated; and
(d) if the date on which the entitlement to compensation arises is ascertained in accordance
with paragraph 4(2), a copy of the notice of the final determination of the appeal.
Assessment of the amount to be paid by way of compensation
6.—(1) The amount to be paid by way of compensation under this Part must be assessed in
accordance with this paragraph.
(2) The rules set out in section 5 of the Land Compensation Act 1961(a) have effect for the
purposes of this paragraph as they have effect for the purpose of assessing compensation for the
compulsory acquisition of an interest in land, so far as applicable and subject to any necessary
modifications.
(3) No account is to be taken of any enhancement of the value of an interest in land by reason of
any building erected, work done, or improvement or alteration made on land in which the grantor
is, or was at the time the building or other work was carried out, directly or indirectly concerned, if
the work carried out—
(a) was not reasonably necessary; and
(b) was undertaken with a view to obtaining compensation or increased compensation.
(4) In calculating the amount of a loss under paragraph 3(e), expenditure incurred in the
preparation of plans or on other similar preparatory matters is to be taken into account.
(5) Where the interest in respect of which compensation is to be assessed is subject to a
mortgage—
(a) the compensation must be assessed as if the interest were not subject to the mortgage; and
(b) no compensation is payable in respect of the interest of the mortgagee (as distinct from
the interest which is subject to the mortgage).
(6) Compensation must include an amount equal to the grantor’s reasonable valuation and legal
expenses.
Payment of compensation
7.—(1) Compensation in respect of an interest which is subject to a mortgage must be paid—
(a) to the mortgagee; or
(b) if there is more than one mortgagee, to the first mortgagee,
and must, in either case, be applied by the mortgagee as if it were proceeds of sale.
(a) 1961 c. 33. Section 5 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), sections 70 and 84, and
Schedules 15 and 19.
141
(2) Amounts of compensation determined under this Part are payable—
(a) where the operator and either the grantor or mortgagee agree that a single payment is to
be made on a specified date, on that date;
(b) where the operator and either the grantor or mortgagee agree that payment is to be made
in instalments at different dates, on the date agreed as regards each instalment;
(c) in any other case, subject to any direction of the Upper Tribunal or the court, as soon as
reasonably practicable after the amount of the compensation has been determined.
(3) Any question of the application of paragraph 6(3) or dispute as to the amount of
compensation must be referred to and determined by the Upper Tribunal.
(4) In relation to the determination of such a question, section 4 of the Land Compensation
Act 1961(a) applies as if the reference in section 2(1) of that Act to section 1 of that Act were a
reference to sub-paragraph (3) of this paragraph.
Interest payable on compensation
8.—(1) Compensation payable under this Part carries interest at the rate for the time being
prescribed under section 32 of the Land Compensation Act 1961 from the date specified in subparagraph
(2) to payment.
(2) The date is—
(a) in the case of compensation payable under paragraph 3(a) or (b), the date of depreciation;
(b) in the case of compensation payable under paragraph 3(c), (d) or (e), the date on which
the loss is sustained, the damage is done, or the injurious affection occurs, as the case
may be;
(c) in the case of compensation payable under paragraph 6(6), the date on which the expenses
become payable.
(3) If it appears to a person (“A”) that A may become liable to pay to another person (“B”)
compensation under this Schedule or interest under this paragraph, on the written request of B, A
may make one or more payments on account of such compensation or interest.
(4) A may recover the payment or excess if, after A makes a payment under sub-paragraph (3)—
(a) it is agreed or determined that A is not liable to pay compensation or interest; or
(b) by reason of any agreement or determination, the payment is shown to be excessive.
SCHEDULE 6 Regulation 31(14)
Appeals to the appropriate authority
Interpretation
1. In this Schedule—
“appeal” means an appeal to the appropriate authority;
“appointed person” means the person appointed under paragraph 5; and
“determination” includes the reasons for the determination.
Making an appeal
2.—(1) A person making an appeal must—
(a) Section 2 was amended by the Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (c. 65), section 193 and Schedule 33.
142
(a) send the appropriate authority written notice of the appeal and the documents specified in
sub-paragraph (2); and
(b) at the same time send the regulator copies of the notice and documents.
(2) The documents are—
(a) a statement of the grounds of appeal;
(b) a copy of any relevant application;
(c) a copy of any relevant environmental permit;
(d) a copy of any relevant correspondence between the appellant and the regulator;
(e) a copy of any decision or notice which is the subject matter of the appeal; and
(f) a statement indicating whether the appellant wishes the appeal to be in the form of a
hearing or to be dealt with by way of written representations.
(3) An appellant may withdraw an appeal by notifying the appropriate authority in writing and
must send a copy of that notification to the regulator.
Time limit for making an appeal
3.—(1) A notice of appeal must be given—
(a) in relation to an appeal against a revocation notice, before the revocation notice takes
effect;
(b) in relation to the withdrawal of a duly-made application under paragraph 4(2) of Part 1 of
Schedule 5, not later than 15 working days after the date of the further notice served
under that paragraph;
(c) in relation to an enforcement notice, a regulator-initiated variation, suspension notice,
mining waste facility closure notice or landfill closure notice, not later than 2 months
after the date of the variation or notice;
(d) in relation to a prohibition notice, not later than 21 days after the date of the notice; or
(e) in any other case, not later than 6 months after the date of the decision or deemed
decision.
(2) The appropriate authority may in a particular case allow notice of appeal to be given after the
periods mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) to (e) have expired.
Notice to affected and interested persons
4.—(1) The regulator must, within 10 working days after receipt of a copy of a notice of appeal,
give notice of it to any person whom the regulator considers is affected by, is likely to be affected
by, or has an interest in, the subject matter of the appeal.
(2) A notice must include—
(a) a description of the subject matter of the appeal; and
(b) a statement that representations in writing may be made to the appropriate authority
within a period of 15 working days after the date of the notice.
(3) The regulator must notify the appropriate authority of the persons to whom, and the date on
which, such a notice was sent, within 10 working days after sending it.
(4) The regulator must give notice of the withdrawal of an appeal to every person given such a
notice.
Hearing before an appointed person
5.—(1) Before determining an appeal the appropriate authority may give the appellant and the
regulator an opportunity of appearing before and being heard by a person appointed by the
appropriate authority, and must do so in a case where a request is duly made by the appellant or
the regulator to be so heard.
143
(2) If the appointed person so decides, a hearing may be held wholly or to any extent in private.
(3) The persons entitled to be heard at a hearing are—
(a) the appellant;
(b) the regulator; and
(c) a person who has made representations to the regulator in respect of the subject matter of
the appeal within the period mentioned in paragraph 4(2)(b).
(4) The appointed person may permit other persons to be heard and such permission must not be
unreasonably withheld.
(5) After the hearing, the appointed person must make a report in writing to the appropriate
authority which must include the appointed person’s—
(a) conclusions; and
(b) recommendations or reasons for not making recommendations.
(6) Subsections (2) to (5) of section 250 of the Local Government Act 1972(a) apply to hearings
held under this paragraph by an appointed person as they apply to inquiries caused to be held
under that section by a Minister with the following modifications—
(a) the substitution in subsection (2) for the reference to the person appointed to hold the
inquiry with a reference to the appointed person;
(b) the substitution in subsection (4) for the references to the Minister causing the inquiry to
be held with references to the appropriate authority;
(c) the substitution of the reference in that subsection to a local authority with a reference to
the regulator;
(d) the substitution in subsection (5) for the reference to the Minister causing the inquiry to
be held with a reference to the appropriate authority.
Notice of determination of an appeal
6.—(1) The appropriate authority must give notice to the appellant of its determination and
provide the appellant with a copy of the report mentioned in paragraph 5(5).
(2) At the same time the appropriate authority must send—
(a) a copy of the documents mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) to the regulator; and
(b) a copy of its determination to any person who made representations in respect of the
subject matter of the appeal to the authority, or at any hearing.
Procedure following the quashing of a determination of an appropriate authority
7.—(1) If a determination is quashed in proceedings before a court, the appropriate authority—
(a) must send to the persons notified of its determination under paragraph 6 a statement of
the matters in relation to which further representations are invited;
(b) must give those persons the opportunity of making written representations in respect of
those matters within 20 working days after the date of the statement; and
(c) may cause a hearing to be held or reopened.
(2) If a hearing is held or reopened under sub-paragraph (1)(c), paragraphs 5(2) to 5(6) apply as
they apply to a hearing held under paragraph 5(1).
(3) Paragraph 6 applies to the re-determination of an appeal as it applies to the determination of
that appeal.
(a) 1972 c. 70. Section 250 was amended by the Criminal Justice Act 1982, c. 48, section 46; the Statute Law (Repeals)
Act 1989, c. 43; and the Housing and Planning Act 1986, c. 63, section 49(2) and Schedule 12.
144
SCHEDULE 7 Regulation 35(2)(a)
Part A installations and Part A mobile plant
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every Part A installation or Part A mobile plant.
Interpretation
2. When interpreting the IPPC Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) except where otherwise defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1
of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) “installation” means “Part A installation or Part A mobile plant”;
(c) “permit” means “environmental permit”;
(d) the competent authority is the regulator; and
(e) “substance” is to be read as including, after the words “its compounds” in Article 2(1) of
the IPPC Directive, the words “and any biological entity or micro-organism”.
Exercise of regulator’s functions: general
3. The regulator must exercise its functions under these Regulations for the purpose of achieving
a high level of protection of the environment taken as a whole by, in particular, preventing or,
where that is not practicable, reducing emissions into the air, water and land.
Applications for the grant of an environmental permit
4.—(1) The regulator must ensure that every application for the grant of an environmental
permit includes the information specified in Article 6(1) of the IPPC Directive.
(2) But when interpreting Article 6(1), the regulator must ignore the fourth indent in the case of
Part A mobile plant.
Exercise of relevant functions
5.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the IPPC Directive—
(a) Article 3, ignoring the words “provide that the competent authorities” contained in the
first sentence of Article 3(1);
(b) Article 9(1) to (6);
(c) Article 10;
(d) Article 12;
(e) Article 14 point (b);
(f) Article 19(2).
(2) But when interpreting the IPPC Directive for the purposes of this paragraph, the regulator
must—
(a) ignore the second and fourth paragraphs of Article 9(3);
(b) in the case of Part A mobile plant, in Article 9(4), ignore the words “its geographical
location and the local environmental conditions”;
(c) ignore the second paragraph of Article 9(5);
(d) ignore the second paragraph of Article 9(6); and
145
(e) in the case of Part A mobile plant, ignore Article 12.
Public participation
6. The regulator must exercise its functions under the public participation provisions in relation
to Part A installations so as to meet the requirements of Article 15(1) of the IPPC Directive.
Review of environmental permits
7. The regulator must review an environmental permit if any of the circumstances in
Article 13(2) of the IPPC Directive apply in relation to the Part A installation or Part A mobile
plant whose operation it authorises.
Developments in best available techniques
8.—(1) The regulator must ensure that it is informed of developments in best available
techniques.
(2) In this paragraph, “best available techniques” has the meaning given in Article 2(12) of the
IPPC Directive.
SCHEDULE 8 Regulation 35(2)(b)
Part B installations and Part B mobile plant
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every Part B installation and Part B mobile plant.
Interpretation
2. When interpreting the IPPC Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) except where otherwise defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1
of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) “installation” means “Part B installation” or “Part B mobile plant”;
(c) “permit” means “environmental permit”;
(d) a reference to “emission limit values” is to be read as a reference to those values which
are relevant to air pollution;
(e) the competent authority is the regulator; and
(f) “substance” is to be read as including, after the words “its compounds” in Article 2(1) of
that Directive, the words “and any biological entity or micro-organism”.
Exercise of regulator’s functions: general
3. The regulator must exercise its functions under these Regulations for the purpose of
preventing or, where that is not practicable, reducing emissions into the air.
Applications for the grant of an environmental permit
4.—(1) The regulator must ensure that every application for the grant of an environmental
permit includes the information specified in Article 6(1) of the IPPC Directive.
(2) But, when interpreting Article 6(1), the regulator must—
(a) ignore points (b), (d) and (g);
146
(b) ignore points (c) and (e) to the extent that the application relates to the carrying on of
dry cleaning at a Part B installation;
(c) in point (e), the reference to “each medium” is to be read as a reference to “air”;
(d) ignore point (f) to the extent that the application relates to the burning of waste oil in an
appliance with a net rated thermal input of less than 0.4 megawatts at a Part B
installation;
(e) in point (h), read the reference to “Article 3” as a reference to “Article 3(1)(a)
and (1)(b)”.
(3) In this paragraph, “dry cleaning” has the meaning given in Part B of Section 7 of Part 2 of
Schedule 1.
Exercise of relevant functions
5.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the IPPC Directive—
(a) Article 3(1)(a) and (b);
(b) Article 9(1) to (4);
(c) Article 10;
(d) Article 12;
(e) Article 19(2).
(2) But when interpreting the IPPC Directive for the purposes of this paragraph, the regulator
must—
(a) in Article 3(1), ignore the words “provide that the competent authorities”;
(b) in Article 9(1) read—
(i) the reference to “Article 3” as a reference to “Article 3(1)(a) and (b)”, and
(ii) the words from “in order” to the end of the Article as “for the purpose of preventing
or, where that is not practicable, reducing emissions into the air”;
(c) in Article 9(3), ignore the words “and their potential to transfer pollution from one
medium to another (water, air and land)”;
(d) in Article 9(4)—
(i) in the case of Part B mobile plant, ignore the words “its geographical location and
the local environmental conditions”, and
(ii) ignore the last sentence;
(e) in the case of Part B mobile plant, ignore Article 12;
(f) in Annex III, ignore the section headed “WATER”.
Review of environmental permits
6. The regulator must review an environmental permit if any of the circumstances in
Article 13(2) of the IPPC Directive apply in relation to the Part B installation or Part B mobile
plant whose operation it authorises.
Developments in best available techniques
7.—(1) The regulator must ensure that it is informed of developments in best available
techniques.
(2) In this paragraph, “best available techniques” has the meaning given in Article 2(12) of the
IPPC Directive, save that the reference to “Annex IV” in that Article is to be read as a reference to
“paragraphs 4 to 8 of Annex IV”.
147
SCHEDULE 9 Regulation 35(2)(c)
Waste operations
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every waste operation.
Interpretation
2. In this Schedule—
“disposal” has the same meaning as in the Waste Framework Directive and related terms are
to be construed accordingly; and
“recovery” has the same meaning as in the Waste Framework Directive and related terms are
to be construed accordingly.
Grant of an environmental permit for a relevant waste operation: requirement for prior
planning permission
3.—(1) Following an application under regulation 13(1), the regulator must not grant an
environmental permit that relates to a relevant waste operation if—
(a) use of the site for carrying on the relevant waste operation requires planning permission
or development consent under the Planning Act 2008(a); and
(b) no such permission or consent is in force.
(2) In this paragraph—
“planning permission” means planning permission under the Town and Country Planning
Act 1990(b) and includes—
(a) a certificate under section 191 of that Act(c), and
(b) an established use certificate under section 192 of that Act, as originally enacted, which
continues to have effect for the purposes of subsection (4) of that section; and
“relevant waste operation” means—
(a) a waste operation that is not carried on at an installation or by means of Part A mobile
plant or Part B mobile plant, or
(b) a specified waste management activity.
(3) In sub-paragraph (2)(b), “specified waste management activity” means one of the following
activities—
(a) the disposal of waste in a landfill falling within Section 5.2 of Part 2 of Schedule 1;
(b) the disposal of waste falling within Section 5.3 of Part 2 of Schedule 1;
(c) the recovery of waste falling within Part A(1)(c)(i), (ii), (v) or (vii) of Section 5.4 of
Part 2 of Schedule 1.
(4) But “specified waste management activity” does not include any activity specified in subparagraph
(3)(b) or (c) if that activity—
(a) is carried on at the same installation as a Part A(1) activity not specified in subparagraph
(3); and
(b) is not the activity which constitutes the primary purpose for operating the installation.
(a) 2008 c. 29.
(b) 1990 c. 8.
(c) Section 191 was substituted by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 10(1).
148
Exercise of relevant functions: all waste operations
4. The regulator must exercise its relevant functions—
(a) for the purposes of implementing Article 4 of the Waste Framework Directive; and
(b) so as to ensure that the records referred to in Article 14 of the Waste Framework
Directive are kept and made available to the regulator on request.
Exercise of relevant functions: disposal of waste
5.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions in relation to the disposal of waste—
(a) for the purposes of implementing Article 5 of the Waste Framework Directive, ignoring
the words “in cooperation with other Member States where this is necessary or
advisable”;
(b) for the purposes of implementing, so far as material, any waste management plan; and
(c) so as to ensure that the requirements in the second paragraph of Article 9(1) of the Waste
Framework Directive are met.
(2) In this paragraph, “waste management plan” has the meaning given in paragraph 1 of Part 1
of Schedule 25 (waste and extractive waste).
SCHEDULE 10 Regulation 35(2)(d)
Landfill
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every landfill except a landfill which finally ceased to
accept waste for disposal before 16th July 2001.
Interpretation: general
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
(a) unless otherwise provided, an expression that is defined in the Landfill Directive has the
meaning given in that Directive;
(b) “the Decision” means Council Decision 2003/33/EC(a);
(c) “the Decision Annex” means the Annex to the Decision; and
(d) “landfill” has the meaning given in Article 2(g) of the Landfill Directive, but does not
include any operation excluded from the scope of that Directive by Article 3(2).
(2) When interpreting the Landfill Directive and the Decision for the purposes of this
Schedule—
(a) an expression that is defined in Part 1 of these Regulations has the meaning given in that
Part;
(b) “landfill permit” means environmental permit;
(c) “nature protection zone” means any—
(i) site of special scientific interest within the meaning given in section 52 of the
Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981(b), or
(a) OJ No L 11, 16.1.2003, p 27.
(b) 1981 c. 69; the definition was inserted by the Countryside and Rights of Way Act 2000, section 75(1) and Schedule 9.
149
(ii) European site within the meaning given in regulation 10(1) of the Conservation
(Natural Habitats, &c) Regulations 1994(a);
(d) “PAHs (polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons)” means Napthalene, Acenaphthylene,
Acenaphthene, Anthracene, Benzo(a)anthracene, Benzo(b)fluoranthene,
Benzo(k)fluoranthene, Benzo(g,h,i)perylene, Benzo(a)pyrene, Chrysene, Coronene,
Dibenzo(a,h)anthracene, Fluorene, Fluoranthene, Indeno(1,2,3-c,d)pyrene, Phenanthrene
and Pyrene;
(e) “permit” means environmental permit;
(f) “SIC code” means the UK Standard Industrial Classification of Economic Activities 2007
(SIC 2007) published by the Office for National Statistics on 14th December 2007 and
implemented on 1st January 2008(b); and
(g) the competent authority is the regulator.
Applications for the grant of an environmental permit
3. The regulator must require that every application for the grant of an environmental permit
includes the information specified in Article 7 of the Landfill Directive.
Inspection prior to operation
4. The regulator must inspect every landfill site so as to comply with the requirements in
Article 8(c) of the Landfill Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
5.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Landfill Directive—
(a) Article 4;
(b) Article 5(3) and (4);
(c) Article 6;
(d) Article 8;
(e) Article 9;
(f) Article 10;
(g) Article 11(1);
(h) Article 12;
(i) Article 13;
(j) Article 14.
(2) The regulator must exercise those relevant functions having regard to Article 1 of the
Landfill Directive.
(3) The regulator must exercise those relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
requirements imposed on the Member State by the following provisions of the Decision—
(a) Article 2;
(b) Article 3;
(c) Article 4.
(a) S.I. 1994/2716, amended by S.I. 2000/192. There are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(b) ISBN: 0116216417.
150
Interpretation of the Landfill Directive for the exercise of relevant functions
6. When interpreting the Landfill Directive for the purposes of paragraph 5(1)—
(a) in Article 6(a), the words “This provision may not apply to” is to be read as “This
provision does not apply to”;
(b) in Article 8(a)(iv), ignore the last sentence;
(c) the last sentence of paragraph 2 of Annex I is to be read as “The above provisions do not
apply to inert landfills.”; and
(d) in paragraph 3(3) of Annex I, ignore the sentence immediately following the table headed
“Leachate collection and bottom sealing”.
Interpretation of the Decision Annex for the exercise of relevant functions: general
7. When interpreting the Decision Annex for the purposes of paragraph 5(3)—
(a) in points 1.1.1 and 1.2, the periods referred to as to be defined or determined by the
Member State are in each case 2 years;
(b) point 1.1.2(b) is to be read as requiring the SIC code of the process producing the waste
to be part of the information referred to;
(c) in point 1.1.2(g), ignore the words “in case of mirror entries”;
(d) ignore the third sentence of section 2;
(e) in points 2.1.2.1, 2.2.2, 2.3.1 and 2.4.1 the table columns headed “L/S = 10 l/kg” must be
used to determine limit values;
(f) in the table in point 2.1.2.2, the limit value for PAHs (polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons)
is set at 100 mg/kg;
(g) in point 2.2.3, the first reference to “gypsum-based materials” is to be read as “gypsumbased
and other high sulphate-bearing materials”;
(h) in point 2.3.3, the first reference to “suitable asbestos waste” is to be read as “suitable
materials”; and
(i) in the table in point 2.4.1, the limit values are subject to the qualification that the
regulator may include conditions in an environmental permit authorising limit values for
specific parameters (other than Dissolved Organic Carbon) up to 3 times higher than
those listed for specified wastes accepted at a landfill, taking into account the
characteristics of the landfill and its surroundings and provided a risk assessment
demonstrates that emissions (including leachate) from the landfill will present no
additional risk to the environment.
Interpretation of the Decision Annex for the exercise of relevant functions: additional
acceptance criteria relating to physical stability and bearing capacity of granular waste
8. When interpreting the Decision Annex for the purposes of paragraph 5(3)—
(a) in point 2.3.2, the criteria to ensure that granular waste will have sufficient physical
stability and bearing capacity are that it has either—
(i) if it is cohesive waste, a mean in situ shear strength of at least 50kPa, or
(ii) if it is non-cohesive waste, an in situ bearing ratio of at least 5%;
(b) point 2.4.2 is to be read as if, in addition to the criteria listed, it requires the satisfaction of
the criteria in paragraph (a)(i) and (a)(ii).
Interpretation of the Decision Annex for the exercise of relevant functions: additional
acceptance criteria in relating to monolithic waste
9. When interpreting the Decision Annex for the purposes of paragraph 5(3)—
151
(a) point 2.3.1 is to be read as if, in addition to the criteria listed, it requires the satisfaction of
the following criteria in relation to stable, non-reactive monolithic hazardous waste and
non-hazardous waste which is to be landfilled in the same cell with such waste—
(i) it meets either—
(aa) the limit values for leaching set out in the table in point 2.3.1, or
(bb) the limit values for leaching set out in the following table—
Component Symbol mg/m2
Arsenic As 1.3
Barium Ba 45
Cadmium Cd 0.2
Total Chromium Crtotal 5
Copper Cu 45
Mercury Hg 0.1
Molybdenum Mo 7
Nickel Ni 6
Lead Pb 6
Antimony Sb 0.3
Selenium Se 0.4
Zinc Zn 30
Chloride Cl- 10,000
Fluoride F- 60
Sulphate SO4
2- 10,000
Dissolved Organic Carbon DOC Must be evaluated
(ii) it meets the additional criteria set out in the following table—
Parameter Value
pH of the eluate from the monolith or crushed
monolith
Must be evaluated
Electrical conductivity ( S.cm-1m-2) of the
eluate from the monolith or crushed monolith
Must be evaluated
Acid Neutralisation Capacity (ANC) of the
crushed monolith
Must be evaluated
(iii) it has a mean unconfined compressive strength of at least 1Mpa after 28 days curing;
(iv) it has either—
(aa) dimensions of greater than 40cm along each side, or
(bb) a depth and fracture spacing when hardened of greater than 40cm; and
(v) where the waste was subjected to treatment to render it monolithic, prior to such
treatment it met the following limit values—
(aa) loss on ignition of 10%, or
(bb) total organic carbon of 6%;
(b) point 2.4.1 in the Decision Annex is to be read as if, in addition to the criteria listed, it
requires the satisfaction of the following criteria in relation to monolithic waste to be
accepted at a landfill for hazardous waste—
(i) it complies with paragraphs (a)(ii) to (a)(v), and
(ii) it meets either—
(aa) the limit values for leaching set out in the table in point 2.4.1, or
(bb) the limit values for leaching set out in the following table—
152
Components Symbol mg/m2 (1)
Arsenic As 20
Barium Ba 150
Cadmium Cd 1
Total Chromium Crtotal 25
Copper Cu 60
Mercury Hg 0.4
Molybdenum Mo 20
Nickel Ni 15
Lead Pb 20
Antimony Sb 2.5
Selenium Se 5
Zinc Zn 100
Chloride Cl- 20,000
Fluoride F- 200
Sulphate SO4
2- 20,000
Dissolved Organic Carbon DOC Must be evaluated
(1) The regulator may include conditions in an environmental permit authorising limit values for
specific parameters (other than Dissolved Organic Carbon) up to 3 times higher for specified wastes
accepted in a landfill, taking into account the characteristics of the landfill and its surroundings and
provided a risk assessment demonstrates that emissions (including leachate) from the landfill will
present no additional risk to the environment.
Closure of a landfill
10.—(1) The regulator must set out any reasoned decision under Article 13(a)(iii) of the Landfill
Directive in a closure notice served on the operator.
(2) A closure notice must, in addition to stating the regulator’s reasons for requiring initiation of
the closure procedure, specify—
(a) the steps the operator is required to take to initiate the procedure; and
(b) the period within which they must be taken.
(3) The regulator may withdraw a closure notice at any time by further notice served on the
operator.
(4) Closure of a landfill does not relieve the operator of liability under the conditions of the
environmental permit.
Surrender applications
11. When determining an application for the surrender, in whole or in part, of an environmental
permit, the regulator must exercise its functions so as to ensure the operator complies with the
requirements in Article 13(d) of the Landfill Directive.
SCHEDULE 11 Regulation 35(2)(e)
Waste motor vehicles
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to waste motor vehicles.
153
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
“waste” means waste within the meaning of Article 1(1)(a) of the Waste Framework
Directive; and
“waste motor vehicle” means a motor vehicle that is waste.
(2) When interpreting the End-of-Life Vehicles Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) except where otherwise defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1
of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) “end-of-life vehicle” means waste motor vehicle;
(c) “vehicle” means any motor vehicle;
(d) “waste” means waste within the meaning of Article 1(1)(a) of the Waste Framework
Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with
Article 6(1) and (3) of the End-of-Life Vehicles Directive.
(2) When interpreting the End-of-Life Vehicles Directive for the purposes of this paragraph,
“establishment or undertaking” is to be read as “operator”.
SCHEDULE 12 Regulation 35(2)(f)
Waste electrical and electronic equipment
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to waste electrical and electronic equipment which is within
the scope of the WEEE Directive by virtue of Article 2 of that Directive.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule, “waste electrical and electronic equipment” has the meaning given in
Article 3(b) of the WEEE Directive.
(2) When interpreting the WEEE Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) an expression that is defined in Part 1 of these Regulations has the meaning given in that
Part;
(b) “permit” means environmental permit; and
(c) “waste” means waste within the meaning of Article 1(1)(a) of the Waste Framework
Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with
Article 6(1) first paragraph and Article 6(3) and (4) of the WEEE Directive.
(2) But when interpreting the WEEE Directive for the purposes of this paragraph, ignore the
following words in Article 6(4)—
(a) “or the registration referred to in paragraph 2”; and
(b) “and for the achievement of the recovery targets set out in Article 7”.
154
SCHEDULE 13 Regulation 35(2)(g)
Waste incineration
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every waste incineration installation.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule, “waste incineration installation” means that part of an installation or
Part A mobile plant in which any of the following activities is carried on—
(a) the incineration of waste falling within the following provisions of Section 5.1 of Part 2
of Schedule 1—
(i) paragraphs (a) to (c) of Part A(1), or
(ii) paragraph (a) or (b) of Part A(2); or
(b) any other activity falling within Part 2 of Schedule 1 which is carried on in a coincineration
plant (as that term is defined in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1).
(2) When interpreting the Waste Incineration Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) an expression that is defined in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1 has the meaning given
in that Section;
(b) except where also defined in Section 5.1 of Part 2 of Schedule 1, an expression that is
defined in Part 1 of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(c) “permit” means environmental permit; and
(d) the competent authority is the regulator.
Applications for the grant of an environmental permit
3. The regulator must require that every application for the grant of an environmental permit
includes the information specified in Article 4(2) of the Waste Incineration Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
4.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Waste Incineration Directive—
(a) Article 4(3) to (5);
(b) Article 5;
(c) Article 6, except the last indent of 6(4);
(d) Article 7(1) to (4);
(e) Article 8(1) to (7);
(f) Article 9;
(g) Article 10;
(h) Article 11, except for 11(1) and (13);
(i) Article 12(2), to the extent that it relates to the provision of annual reports by the
operator;
(j) Article 13.
(2) But when interpreting the Waste Incineration Directive for the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) in Article 6(4), ignore the words “Member States may lay down rules governing these
authorisations” in both places they occur;
155
(b) in Article 11(1), ignore the words “either” and “or by general binding rules”;
(c) Article 11(2)(c) is to be read as if the words “and dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls
and poly-cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons” appeared after the word “furans”; and
(d) Annex V is to be read as if every reference to an exemption which “may” be authorised
by the competent authority was a reference to an exemption which “must” be authorised
by the competent authority.
SCHEDULE 14 Regulation 35(2)(h)
SED installations
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every SED installation.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
“directly associated activity”, in relation to a SED activity, means an operation which—
(a) has a technical connection with the SED activity,
(b) is carried on on the same site as the SED activity, and
(c) could have an effect on a discharge of volatile organic compounds into the environment;
“SED installation” means—
(a) a stationary technical unit where one or more SED activities are carried on, and
(b) any other location on the same site where any other directly associated activities are
carried on; and
“the Solvent Emissions Directive” means Council Directive 1999/13/EC on the limitation of
emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain activities
and installations(a).
(2) When interpreting the Solvent Emissions Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) an expression that is defined in Section 7 of Part 2 of Schedule 1 has the meaning given
in that Section;
(b) except where also defined in that Section or in this paragraph, an expression that is
defined in Part 1 of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(c) “authorisation” means environmental permit;
(d) “emission” has the meaning given in the Solvent Emissions Directive;
(e) “installation” means SED installation;
(f) the competent authority is the regulator.
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Solvent Emissions Directive—
(a) Article 4(4);
(b) Article 5, except for the last sentence of 5(3), and 5(13);
(a) OJ No L 85, 29.3.1999, p 1, as last amended by Directive 2008/112/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
(OJ No L 345, 23.12.2008, p 72). There is 1 relevant corrigendum, OJ No L 240, 10.9.1999, p 24.
156
(c) Article 7(2);
(d) Article 8(1) to (4);
(e) Article 9;
(f) Article 10.
(2) When interpreting the Solvent Emissions Directive for the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) in Article 5(1), ignore the words “either” and “or by general binding rules”;
(b) in Article 7(2), ignore the words “and during the formulation of general binding rules”;
and
(c) in point 1 of Annex IIB, ignore the last sentence.
SCHEDULE 15 Regulation 35(2)(i)
Large combustion plants
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every combustion plant to which the Large Combustion
Plants Directive applies by virtue of Article 1 of that Directive.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
“combustion plant” has the meaning given in Article 2(7) of the Large Combustion Plants
Directive;
“existing plant” has the meaning given in Article 2(10) of the Large Combustion Plants
Directive; and
“the Large Combustion Plants Directive” means Directive 2001/80/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into the air
from large combustion plants(a).
(2) When interpreting the Large Combustion Plants Directive for the purposes of this
Schedule—
(a) except where also defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1 of
these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) the competent authority is—
(i) for the purposes of exercising a judgment of whether there is an overriding need to
maintain energy supplies under Article 7(1) or (3) of the Large Combustion Plants
Directive, the appropriate authority,
(ii) otherwise, the regulator;
(c) the national emission reduction plan referred to in Article 4(6) of the Large Combustion
Plants Directive is the emission plan, as amended from time to time, published under
regulation 4(1) of the Large Combustion Plants (National Emission Reduction Plan)
Regulations 2007(b);
(d) “emission” has the meaning given in the Large Combustion Plants Directive;
(e) “licence” means environmental permit;
(f) “permit” means environmental permit; and
(a) OJ No L 309, 27.11.2001, p 1. There is a relevant corrigendum, OJ No L 319, 23.11.2002, p 30.
(b) S.I. 2007/2325.
157
(g) in Article 4(4), ignore the words “and from their inclusion in the national emission
reduction plan”.
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Large Combustion Plants Directive—
(a) Article 4(1), (2) and (4);
(b) Article 5(1);
(c) Article 6;
(d) Article 7, except the last sentence of 7(2) and the last sentence of 7(3);
(e) Article 8;
(f) Article 9;
(g) Article 10;
(h) Article 12;
(i) Article 13;
(j) Article 14(1), (2) and (4).
(2) The regulator must—
(a) exercise its relevant functions in relation to a regulated facility which—
(i) is an existing plant, and
(ii) elects to comply with the emission limit values established under Article 4(1) of the
Large Combustion Plants Directive,
so as to ensure compliance with Article 4(3)(a) of that Directive; and
(b) exercise its relevant functions in relation to a regulated facility which is included in the
national emission reduction plan referred to in Article 4(6) of the Large Combustion
Plants Directive so as to ensure compliance with Article 4(3)(b) of that Directive, to the
extent that such compliance is not ensured by the Large Combustion Plants (National
Emission Reduction Plan) Regulations 2007.
(3) The regulator must—
(a) immediately inform the appropriate authority of any suspension under Article 7(2) or
derogation under Article 7(3) of the Large Combustion Plants Directive;
(b) immediately inform the appropriate authority if it considers that the appropriate authority
must make a judgment of whether there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies
under Article 7(1) or (3) of the Large Combustion Plants Directive; and
(c) exercise its relevant functions in relation to such a judgment in accordance with the
decision of that authority.
SCHEDULE 16 Regulation 35(2)(j)
Asbestos
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every regulated facility.
158
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule, “the Asbestos Directive” means Council Directive 87/217/EEC on the
prevention and reduction of environmental pollution by asbestos(a).
(2) When interpreting the Asbestos Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) except where otherwise defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1
of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) the competent authority is the regulator;
(c) “waste” has the meaning given in the Asbestos Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Asbestos Directive—
(a) Article 3;
(b) Article 4(1);
(c) Article 5;
(d) Article 6(1) and (2);
(e) Article 8.
(2) When interpreting the Asbestos Directive for the purposes of this paragraph, in Article 6(1),
“regular intervals” means, for the purposes of a regulated facility to which Article 4 applies,
intervals of not more than 6 months.
SCHEDULE 17 Regulation 35(2)(k)
Titanium dioxide
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every regulated facility where the chlorine process or the
sulphate process is carried on.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
“the Titanium Dioxide Directive” means Council Directive 92/112/EEC on procedures for
harmonizing the programmes for the reduction and eventual elimination of pollution caused
by waste from the titanium dioxide industry(b); and
“chlorine process” and “sulphate process” have the same meaning as in Article 2 of the
Titanium Dioxide Directive.
(2) When interpreting the Titanium Dioxide Directive for the purposes of this Schedule, an
expression that is defined in Part 1 of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part.
Exercise of relevant functions
3. The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Titanium Dioxide Directive—
(a) OJ No L 85, 28.3.1987, p 40, as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ No L 122, 16.5.2003, p 36).
(b) OJ No L 409, 31.12.1992, p 11. There is a relevant corrigendum, OJ No L 48, 26.2.1993, p 68.
159
(a) Article 4;
(b) Article 6;
(c) Article 9;
(d) Article 10;
(e) Article 11.
SCHEDULE 18 Regulation 35(2)(l)
Petrol vapour recovery
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every Part B activity falling within paragraphs (b) and (c)
of Part B of Section 1.2 of Part 2 of Schedule 1.
Interpretation
2. In this Schedule, “the Petrol Vapour Recovery Directive” means European Parliament and
Council Directive 94/63/EC on the control of volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions
resulting from the storage of petrol and its distribution from terminals to service stations(a).
Exercise of relevant functions
3.—(1) The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following provisions of the Petrol Vapour Recovery Directive—
(a) Article 3(1), first paragraph;
(b) Article 4(1), first and last paragraphs, and 4(3);
(c) Article 6(1), first paragraph.
(2) When interpreting the Petrol Vapour Recovery Directive for the purposes of this
paragraph—
(a) in point 1 of Annex I, “special landscape areas which have been designated by national
authority” includes the Broads, the New Forest and any National Park or Area of
Outstanding Natural Beauty; and
(b) ignore points 2.3, 3.2 and 3.5 of Annex IV.
SCHEDULE 19 Regulation 35(2)(m)
Waste batteries and accumulators
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to waste batteries and accumulators.
Exercise of relevant functions
2. The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with
Article 12(2) of the Batteries Directive.
(a) OJ No L 365, 31.12.1994, p 24, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ No L 284, 31.10.2003, p 1).
160
SCHEDULE 20 Regulation 35(2)(n)
Mining waste operations
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every mining waste operation.
Interpretation
2.—(1) In this Schedule—
“mining waste facility” means a “waste facility” as defined in Article 3(15) of the Mining
Waste Directive but excludes those facilities mentioned in Article 24(2) or in the first
paragraph of Article 24(4) of that Directive;
“mining waste operation” means the management of extractive waste, whether or not
involving a mining waste facility, but does not include the activities in Article 2(2)(c) of the
Mining Waste Directive;
“relevant emergency planner” means, in relation to an application for a mining waste facility
that is located in—
(a) London, the London Fire and Emergency Planning Authority,
(b) an area where there is a fire and civil defence authority, that authority,
(c) the Isles of Scilly, the Council of the Isles of Scilly,
(d) an area in the rest of England, the county council for that area or where there is no county
council for that area, the district council for that area,
(e) an area in Wales, the county council or county borough council for that area; and
“waste management plan” means a plan of the type described in Article 5(1) of the Mining
Waste Directive which has the objectives in Article 5(2) and contains the elements and
information set out in Article 5(3) of that Directive.
(2) When interpreting the Mining Waste Directive for the purposes of this Schedule—
(a) except where otherwise defined in this paragraph, an expression that is defined in Part 1
of these Regulations has the meaning given in that Part;
(b) “permit” means an environmental permit; and
(c) the competent authority is the regulator.
Applications for grant or variation of an environmental permit
3.—(1) The regulator must require that every application for the grant or variation of an
environmental permit in relation to a mining waste operation involving a mining waste facility to
which Article 7 of the Mining Waste Directive applies includes—
(a) the information specified in Article 7(2) of that Directive; and
(b) where Article 6 of the Directive applies, the information mentioned in the second
sentence of the third paragraph of Article 6(3).
(2) Where the regulator receives an application for the grant or variation of an environmental
permit and that application includes the information required under sub-paragraph (1)(b), the
regulator must immediately forward the information to the relevant emergency planner.
(3) The regulator must require that every application for the grant or variation of an
environmental permit in relation to any other mining waste operation includes a waste
management plan.
(4) For the purposes of this paragraph, the regulator may accept a waste management plan
produced pursuant to other legislation which complies with Article 5(1) to (4) of the Mining
161
Waste Directive if it has been reviewed and amended in accordance with Article 5(4) of that
Directive.
Review of environmental permits
4. The regulator must periodically review an environmental permit relating to a mining waste
facility if Article 7 of the Mining Waste Directive applies in respect of that facility and any of the
circumstances in Article 7(4) of the Directive apply in relation to it.
Classification of mining waste facilities
5. The regulator must exercise its functions so as to ensure compliance with Article 9 of the
Mining Waste Directive in respect of any mining waste facility to which Article 7 of that Directive
does not apply.
Inspections
6. The regulator must inspect every mining waste facility to which Article 7 of the Mining
Waste Directive applies so as to comply with the requirements of Article 17(1) of that Directive.
Exercise of relevant functions
7. The regulator must exercise its relevant functions so as to ensure compliance with the
following requirements of the Mining Waste Directive—
(a) Article 2(4);
(b) Article 4;
(c) Article 5(4) and (6);
(d) Article 6(2), the first and second paragraphs of Article 6(3), the first paragraph of
Article 6(4) to the extent that it relates to plans prepared under the first paragraph of
Article 6(3) and the second paragraph of Article 6(4) to the extent that it relates to the
regulator’s functions;
(e) Article 7(1) and (3)(a);
(f) Article 10;
(g) Article 11;
(h) Article 12;
(i) Article 13;
(j) Article 14 (1) to (3);
(k) Article 17(2);
(l) Article 24(1).
Public participation
8. The regulator must exercise its functions under the public participation provisions in relation
to mining waste facilities to which Article 7 of the Mining Waste Directive applies so as to meet
the requirements of Article 8 of that Directive.
Derogation from requirements
9.—(1) The regulator must exercise its functions to ensure that the requirements mentioned in
the first paragraph of Article 2(3) of the Mining Waste Directive do not apply to the substances
mentioned in that paragraph where they result from an operation mentioned in that paragraph, to
the extent allowed by that paragraph.
162
(2) The regulator must waive the requirements of the Mining Waste Directive in relation to the
deposit of the substances mentioned in the second paragraph of Article 2(3) of that Directive if the
regulator is satisfied that the requirements of Article 4 of that Directive are met.
(3) The regulator must waive the requirements mentioned in the third paragraph of Article 2(3)
of the Mining Waste Directive in relation to the waste mentioned in that paragraph to the extent
allowed by that paragraph.
Closure of a mining waste facility
10.—(1) The regulator must set out any reasoned decision under Article 12(2)(c) of the Mining
Waste Directive in a closure notice served on the operator.
(2) A closure notice must, in addition to stating the regulator’s reasons for requiring initiation of
the closure procedure, specify—
(a) the steps the operator is required to take to initiate the procedure; and
(b) the period within which they must be taken.
(3) The regulator may withdraw a closure notice at any time by further notice served on the
operator.
(4) Closure of a mining waste facility does not relieve the operator of liability under the
environmental permit conditions that relate to the facility.
(5) The regulator must exercise its functions so as to ensure compliance with Article 14(4) of the
Mining Waste Directive.
Inventory of closed mining waste facilities
11. The regulator must maintain and make available to the public an inventory of closed mining
waste facilities so as to ensure compliance with Article 20 of the Mining Waste Directive.
Developments in best available techniques
12.—(1) The regulator must ensure that it is informed of developments in best available
techniques.
(2) In this paragraph, “best available techniques” has the meaning given in Article 2(12) of the
IPPC Directive.
Planning permission requirements and conditions
13.—(1) Following an application under regulation 13(1), the regulator must not grant an
environmental permit in relation to a mining waste facility to which Article 7 of the Mining Waste
Directive applies if use of the site as a mining waste facility requires planning permission and no
such permission is in force.
(2) Where—
(a) a mining waste operation is the subject of an environmental permit;
(b) that operation has been granted planning permission subject to conditions (“planning
conditions”); and
(c) there is an inconsistency between the environmental permit conditions and the planning
conditions,
the environmental permit conditions prevail.
(3) In this paragraph, “planning permission” means planning permission under the Town and
Country Planning Act 1990(a) and includes—
(a) 1990 c. 8. Sections 191 and 192 were amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 10(1).
163
(a) a certificate under section 191 of that Act; and
(b) an established use certificate under section 192 of that Act, as originally enacted, which
continues to have effect for the purposes of subsection (4) of that section.
Applications for grant or variation of an environmental permit for a Category A mining
waste facility
14.—(1) The regulator must not grant an application for the grant or variation of an
environmental permit relating to a Category A mining waste facility until it has been notified by
the relevant emergency planner that it has the information necessary to enable it to draw up an
external emergency plan.
(2) The regulator must refuse an application relating to a Category A mining waste facility that
is an existing mining waste facility upon receipt of a notice by the relevant emergency planner
stating that the operator has not provided the information necessary to enable the relevant
emergency planner to draw up an external emergency plan.
(3) In this paragraph, “external emergency plan” means a plan as required under the third
paragraph of Article 6(3) of the Mining Waste Directive that has the objectives specified in the
first paragraph of Article 6(4) of that Directive.
SCHEDULE 21 Regulation 35(2)(o)
Water discharge activities
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every water discharge activity.
Interpretation
2. In this Schedule—
“discharging sewer” means the sewer or works from which sewage effluent is discharged;
“discharging undertaker” means the sewerage undertaker in which a discharging sewer is
vested;
“main connection” has the same meaning as in section 110A of the Water Industry
Act 1991(a);
“pipe” has the same meaning as in the 1991 Act;
“sending undertaker” means a sewerage undertaker which discharges sewage effluent into the
discharging sewer or other sewer or works vested in the discharging undertaker; and
“waste” in the term “waste matter” includes—
(a) anything that is waste for the purposes of the Waste Framework Directive and is not
excluded from the scope of that Directive by Article 2(1) of that Directive,
(b) anything that is waste for the purposes of the Mining Waste Directive and is not excluded
from the scope of that Directive by Article 2(2) of that Directive.
Meaning of “water discharge activity”
3.—(1) A “water discharge activity” means any of the following—
(a) Section 110A was inserted by the Competition and Service (Utilities) Act 1992 (c. 43), section 45 and amended by the
Water Act 2003 (c. 37), section 36(2) and the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 104.
164
(a) the discharge or entry to inland freshwaters, coastal waters or relevant territorial waters of
any—
(i) poisonous, noxious or polluting matter,
(ii) waste matter, or
(iii) trade effluent or sewage effluent;
(b) the discharge from land through a pipe into the sea outside the seaward limits of relevant
territorial waters of any trade effluent or sewage effluent;
(c) the removal from any part of the bottom, channel or bed of any inland freshwaters of a
deposit accumulated by reason of any dam, weir or sluice holding back the waters, by
causing it to be carried away in suspension in the waters, unless the activity is carried on
in the exercise of a power conferred by or under any enactment relating to land drainage,
flood prevention or navigation;
(d) the cutting or uprooting of a substantial amount of vegetation in any inland freshwaters or
so near to any such waters that it falls into them and failure to take reasonable steps to
remove the vegetation from these waters;
(e) an activity in respect of which a notice under paragraph 4 or 5 has been served and has
taken effect.
(2) A discharge or an activity that might lead to a discharge is not a “water discharge activity”—
(a) if the discharge is made, or authorised to be made, by or under any prescribed statutory
provision; or
(b) if the discharge is of trade effluent or sewage effluent from a vessel.
(3) In determining whether a discharge or an activity is a water discharge activity, no account
must be taken of any radioactivity possessed by any substance or article or by any part of any
premises.
Highway drains – notice requiring environmental permit
4.—(1) This paragraph applies where—
(a) a person is operating a highway drain; and
(b) that activity might lead to a discharge mentioned in paragraph 3(1)(a) or (b).
(2) The regulator may serve a notice on the person operating the highway drain requiring the
person, from the date the notice takes effect, to hold an environmental permit authorising the
carrying on of that activity.
(3) A notice under this paragraph takes effect on the date specified in it, which must be at
least 6 months after it is served.
Discharge of trade effluent or sewage effluent into lake or pond – notice requiring
environmental permit
5.—(1) The regulator may serve a notice on a person who discharges trade effluent or sewage
effluent into the waters of any lake or pond which are not inland freshwaters requiring the person,
from the date the notice takes effect, to hold an environmental permit authorising the carrying on
of that activity.
(2) A notice under this paragraph takes effect on the date specified in it, which must be at
least 3 months after it is served.
Liability resulting from discharge of sewage effluent from public sewer
6.—(1) This paragraph applies for the purpose of determining liability for a water discharge
activity that consists of a discharge of sewage effluent from a discharging sewer vested in a
discharging undertaker.
(2) A discharging undertaker causes a discharge of sewage effluent if—
165
(a) matter included in the discharge is received by the discharging undertaker into the
discharging sewer or into any other sewer or works vested in it;
(b) the discharging undertaker was bound (either unconditionally or subject to conditions
which were observed) to receive the matter into the discharging sewer or other sewer or
works; and
(c) sub-paragraph (3) does not apply.
(3) This sub-paragraph applies if, before the discharging undertaker discharges the sewage
effluent from the discharging sewer, the sending undertaker, under an agreement with the
discharging undertaker under section 110A of the Water Industry Act 1991, discharges the sewage
effluent through a main connection into—
(a) the discharging sewer; or
(b) any other sewer or works vested in the discharging undertaker.
(4) If sub-paragraph (3) applies, the sending undertaker causes the discharge if—
(a) matter included in the discharge is received by the sending undertaker into a sewer or
works vested in it; and
(b) it was bound (either conditionally or subject to conditions which were observed) to
receive that matter into that sewer or works.
(5) A sewerage undertaker is not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) in relation to a
water discharge activity that consists of a discharge of sewage effluent from a sewer or works
vested in it if—
(a) the contravention is attributable to a discharge which another person caused or knowingly
permitted to be made into the sewer or works;
(b) the undertaker either was not bound to receive the discharge into the sewer or works or
was bound to receive it there subject to conditions which were not observed; and
(c) the undertaker could not reasonably have been expected to prevent the discharge into the
sewer or works.
(6) A person is not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) in relation to a discharge which
the person caused or knowingly permitted to be made into a sewer or works vested in a sewerage
undertaker if that undertaker was bound to receive the discharge, either unconditionally or subject
to conditions which were observed.
SCHEDULE 22 Regulation 35(2)(p)
Groundwater activities
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every groundwater activity.
Interpretation
2. In this Schedule—
“body of groundwater” has the same meaning as in the Water Framework Directive;
“direct input” in relation to groundwater means the introduction of a pollutant to groundwater
without percolation through soil or subsoil;
“Groundwater Daughter Directive” means Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament
and of the Council on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration(a);
(a) OJ No L 372, 27.12.2006, p 19.
166
“Groundwater Directive” means Council Directive 80/68/EEC on the protection of
groundwater against pollution caused by certain dangerous substances(a);
“indirect input” in relation to groundwater means the introduction of a pollutant to
groundwater after percolation through soil or subsoil; and
“surface waters” has the same meaning as in the Water Framework Directive.
Meaning of “groundwater activity”
3.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), “groundwater activity” means any of the
following—
(a) the discharge of a pollutant that results in the direct input of that pollutant to groundwater;
(b) the discharge of a pollutant in circumstances that might lead to an indirect input of that
pollutant to groundwater;
(c) any other discharge that might lead to the direct or indirect input of a pollutant to
groundwater;
(d) an activity in respect of which a notice under paragraph 10 has been served and has taken
effect;
(e) an activity that might lead to a discharge mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c), where
that activity is carried on as part of the operation of a regulated facility of another class.
(2) A discharge or an activity that might lead to a discharge is not a “groundwater activity” if the
discharge is—
(a) made, or authorised to be made, by or under any prescribed statutory provision; or
(b) of trade effluent or sewage effluent from a vessel.
(3) The regulator may determine that a discharge, or an activity that might lead to a discharge, is
not a groundwater activity if the input of the pollutant—
(a) is the consequence of an accident or exceptional circumstances of natural cause that could
not reasonably have been foreseen, avoided or mitigated;
(b) is or would be of a quantity and concentration so small as to obviate any present or future
danger of deterioration in the quality of the receiving groundwater; or
(c) is or would be incapable, for technical reasons, of being prevented or limited without
using—
(i) measures that would increase risks to human health or to the quality of the
environment as a whole, or
(ii) disproportionately costly measures to remove quantities of pollutants from, or
otherwise control their percolation in, contaminated ground or subsoil.
(4) The regulator must keep a record of all determinations under sub-paragraph (3).
Meaning of “hazardous substance”
4.—(1) A hazardous substance is any substance or group of substances that are toxic, persistent
and liable to bio-accumulate.
(2) This includes in particular the following when they are toxic, persistent and liable to bioaccumulate—
(a) organohalogen compounds and substances which may form such compounds in the
aquatic environment,
(b) organophosphorous compounds,
(c) organotin compounds,
(a) OJ No L 20, 26.1.1980, p 43.
167
(d) substances and preparations, or the breakdown products of such, which have been proved
to possess carcinogenic or mutagenic properties or properties which may affect
steroidogenic, thyroid, reproduction or other endocrine-related functions in or via the
aquatic environment,
(e) persistent hydrocarbons and persistent and bioaccumulable organic toxic substances,
(f) cyanides,
(g) metals (in particular, cadmium and mercury) and their compounds,
(h) arsenic and its compounds,
(i) biocides and plant protection products.
(3) The regulator must publish a list of substances that it considers to be hazardous substances.
Meaning of “non-hazardous pollutant”
5. A non-hazardous pollutant is any pollutant other than a hazardous substance.
Exercise of relevant functions
6. For the purposes of implementing the Groundwater Directive, the Water Framework Directive
and the Groundwater Daughter Directive, the regulator must, in exercising its relevant functions,
take all necessary measures—
(a) to prevent the input of any hazardous substance to groundwater; and
(b) to limit the input of non-hazardous pollutants to groundwater so as to ensure that such
inputs do not cause pollution of groundwater.
Applications for grant of environmental permit
7.—(1) This paragraph applies to an application for the grant of an environmental permit
relating to—
(a) a discharge mentioned in paragraph 3(1)(a), (b) or (c); or
(b) an activity that might lead to such a discharge.
(2) When the regulator receives an application, it must ensure that all necessary investigations
have been carried out to ensure that it grants any permit in accordance with paragraph 6.
(3) If it grants the permit, it must include conditions requiring all necessary technical
precautions to be observed to ensure the objectives of paragraph 6 are achieved.
(4) A permit may not be granted—
(a) without examination of—
(i) the hydrogeological conditions of the area concerned,
(ii) the possible purifying powers of the soil and subsoil, and
(iii) the risk of pollution and alteration of the quality of the groundwater from the
discharge, and
(b) without establishing whether the input of pollutants to groundwater is a satisfactory
solution from the point of view of the environment.
(5) A permit may only be granted if the regulator has checked that the groundwater (and, in
particular, its quality) will undergo the requisite surveillance.
Groundwater activities for which a permit may be granted
8. Despite paragraph 6, provided it does not compromise the achievement of any of the
environmental objectives relating to groundwater in Article 4 of the Water Framework Directive,
the regulator may grant an environmental permit for—
168
(a) the injection of water containing substances resulting from the operations for exploration
and extraction of hydrocarbons or mining activities, and injection of water for technical
reasons, into geological formations from which hydrocarbons or other substances have
been extracted or into geological formations which for natural reasons are permanently
unsuitable for other purposes, provided that the injection does not contain substances
other than those resulting from the above operations,
(b) the reinjection of pumped groundwater from mines and quarries or associated with the
construction or maintenance of civil engineering works,
(c) the injection of natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for storage purposes into geological
formations which for natural reasons are permanently unsuitable for other purposes,
(d) the injection of natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for storage purposes into other
geological formations where there is an overriding need for security of gas supply, and
where the injection is such as to prevent any present or future danger of deterioration in
the quality of any receiving groundwater,
(e) construction, civil engineering and building works and similar activities on or in the
ground which come into contact with groundwater,
(f) discharges of small quantities of substances for scientific purposes for characterisation,
protection or remediation of bodies of water limited to the amount strictly necessary for
the purposes concerned,
(g) interventions in surface waters for the purposes, amongst others, of mitigating the effects
of floods and droughts, and for the management of waters and waterways,
(h) the artificial recharge or augmentation of a body of groundwater for the purposes of
groundwater management,
(i) reinjection into the same aquifer of water used for geothermal purposes.
Prohibition notice
9.—(1) This paragraph applies where—
(a) any person is carrying on, or proposing to carry on, any activity on or in the ground; and
(b) that activity might lead to a discharge mentioned in paragraph 3(1)(a), (b) or (c).
(2) The regulator may serve a notice on the person prohibiting the carrying on of the activity.
(3) The regulator may withdraw a prohibition notice at any time by further notice served on the
person.
Notice requiring environmental permit
10.—(1) This paragraph applies where—
(a) any person is carrying on, or proposing to carry on, any activity on or in the ground; and
(b) that activity might lead to a discharge mentioned in paragraph 3(1)(a), (b) or (c).
(2) The regulator may serve a notice on the person requiring the person, from the date the notice
takes effect, to hold an environmental permit authorising the carrying on of the activity.
(3) A notice under paragraph (1) takes effect on the date specified in it, but—
(a) a notice served for the purpose of paragraph 11 must not take effect until at
least 6 months after it is served; and
(b) a notice served for the purpose of paragraph 12, or for any other purpose, must not take
effect until at least 3 months after it is served.
169
Notice in relation to a highway drain
11. A highway authority or other person entitled to keep open a highway drain by virtue of
section 100 of the 1980 Act who operates a highway drain other than under and in accordance
with an environmental permit is not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) unless—
(a) the regulator has served a notice on that person under paragraph 10 of this Schedule; and
(b) the notice has taken effect.
Notice in relation to a domestic septic tank or sewage treatment plant
12. Before 1st January 2012, a person who, other than under and in accordance with an
environmental permit, uses a septic tank or sewage treatment plant with a discharge of 2 cubic
metres per day or less of sewage effluent that results in the input of pollutants to groundwater is
not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) unless—
(a) the regulator has served a notice on that person under paragraph 10 of this Schedule; and
(b) the notice has taken effect.
Guidance
13.—(1) The appropriate authority may issue guidance to persons causing or liable to cause
inputs of pollutants to groundwater with respect to the steps they must take to prevent or limit
those pollutants from entering groundwater.
(2) The regulator must take into account whether or not such guidance is or is likely to be
complied with before taking any enforcement action under these Regulations.
(3) Guidance must be publicised as the appropriate authority sees fit.
Liability resulting from discharge of sewage effluent from public sewer
14.—(1) This paragraph applies for the purpose of determining liability for a groundwater
activity that consists of a discharge of sewage effluent from a discharging sewer vested in a
discharging undertaker.
(2) A discharging undertaker causes a discharge of sewage effluent if—
(a) matter included in the discharge is received by the discharging undertaker into the
discharging sewer or into any other sewer or works vested in it;
(b) the discharging undertaker was bound (either unconditionally or subject to conditions
which were observed) to receive the matter into the discharging sewer or other sewer or
works; and
(c) sub-paragraph (3) does not apply.
(3) This sub-paragraph applies if, before the discharging undertaker discharges the sewage
effluent from the discharging sewer, the sending undertaker, under an agreement with the
discharging undertaker under section 110A of the Water Industry Act 1991, discharges the sewage
effluent through a main connection into—
(a) the discharging sewer; or
(b) any other sewer or works vested in the discharging undertaker.
(4) If sub-paragraph (3) applies, the sending undertaker causes the discharge if—
(a) matter included in the discharge was received by the sending undertaker into a sewer or
works vested in it; and
(b) it was bound (either conditionally or subject to conditions which were observed) to
receive that matter into that sewer or works.
(5) A sewerage undertaker is not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) in relation to a
groundwater activity that consists of a discharge of sewage effluent from a sewer or works vested
in it if—
170
(a) the contravention is attributable to a discharge which another person caused or knowingly
permitted to be made into the sewer or works;
(b) the undertaker either was not bound to receive the discharge into the sewer or works or
was bound to receive it there subject to conditions which were not observed; and
(c) the undertaker could not reasonably have been expected to prevent the discharge into the
sewer or works.
(6) A person is not guilty of an offence under regulation 38(1) in relation to a discharge which
the person caused or knowingly permitted to be made into a sewer or works vested in a sewerage
undertaker if that undertaker was bound to receive the discharge, either unconditionally or subject
to conditions which were observed.
SCHEDULE 23 Regulation 35(2)(q)
Radioactive substances activities
PART 1
Application
Application
1. This Schedule applies in relation to every radioactive substances activity.
PART 2
Interpretation
Interpretation
1. In this Schedule—
“article” includes a part of an article;
“the Basic Safety Standards Directive” means Council Directive 96/29/EURATOM(a) laying
down basic safety standards for the protection of the health of workers and the general public
against the dangers arising from ionising radiation;
“contamination” occurs where a substance or article is so affected by—
(a) absorption, admixture or adhesion of radioactive material or radioactive waste; or
(b) the emission of neutrons or ionising radiations,
as to become radioactive or to possess increased radioactivity;
“disposal” in relation to waste includes its removal, deposit, destruction, discharge (whether
into water or into the air or into a sewer or drain or otherwise) or burial (whether underground
or otherwise) and “dispose of” is to be construed accordingly;
“mobile radioactive apparatus” means any apparatus, equipment, appliance or other thing
which is radioactive material and—
(a) is constructed or adapted for being transported from place to place; or
(b) is portable and designed or intended to be used for releasing radioactive material into the
environment or introducing it into organisms;
(a) OJ L 159, 29.6.1996, p 1.
171
“nuclear site” means—
(a) any site in respect of which a nuclear site licence is for the time being in force; or
(b) any site in respect of which, after the revocation or surrender of a nuclear site licence, the
period of responsibility of the licensee has not yet come to an end,
and “licensee”, when used in relation to a nuclear site, and “period of responsibility” have the
same meaning as in the Nuclear Installations Act 1965(a);
“premises” includes any land, whether covered by buildings or not, including any place
underground and any land covered by water;
“substance” means any natural or artificial substance, whether in solid or liquid form or in the
form of a gas or vapour;
“undertaking” includes any trade, business or profession and—
(a) in relation to a public or local authority, includes any of the powers or duties of that
authority, and
(b) in relation to any other body of persons (whether corporate or unincorporate), includes
any of the activities of that body; and
“waste” has the meaning given in paragraph 3.
Interpretation: radioactive material
2.—(1) In this Schedule, “radioactive material” means anything which, not being waste, is either
a substance to which this sub-paragraph applies or an article made wholly or partly from, or
incorporating, such a substance.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) applies to any substance which—
(a) contains an element specified in the first column of the table in sub-paragraph (4), in such
a proportion that the number of becquerels of that element contained in the substance,
divided by the number of grams which the substance weighs, is a number greater than
that specified in relation to that element in the appropriate column of that table; or
(b) possesses radioactivity which is wholly or partly attributable to a process of nuclear
fission or other process of subjecting a substance to bombardment by neutrons or to
ionising radiations, not being a process occurring in the course of nature, or in
consequence of the disposal of radioactive waste, or by way of contamination in the
course of the application of a process to some other substance.
(3) In sub-paragraph (2)(a), “the appropriate column” means—
(a) in relation to a solid substance, the second column;
(b) in relation to a liquid substance, the third column;
(c) in relation to a substance which is a gas or vapour, the fourth column.
(4) The table referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(a)—
Specified elements
Element Becquerels per gram (Bq g (to the power of -1))
Solid Liquid Gas or Vapour
1. Actinium 0.37 7.40 x (10 to the
power of -2)
2.59 x (10 to the
power of -6)
2. Lead 0.74 3.70 x (10 to the
power of -3)
1.11 x (10 to the
power of -4)
(a) 1965 c. 57. Section 5(3) was amended by S.I. 1974/2056, regulation 2 and Schedule 2, paragraph 1.
172
Element Becquerels per gram (Bq g (to the power of -1))
3. Polonium 0.37 2.59 x (10 to the
power of -2)
2.22 x (10 to the
power of -4)
4. Protoactinium 0.37 3.33 x (10 to the
power of -2)
1.11 x (10 to the
power of -6)
5. Radium 0.37 3.70 x (10 to the
power of -4)
3.70 x (10 to the
power of -5)
6. Radon – – 3.70 x (10 to the
power of -2)
7. Thorium 2.59 3.70 x (10 to the
power of -2)
2.22 x (10 to the
power of -5)
8. Uranium 11.1 0.74 7.40 x (10 to the
power of -5)
Interpretation: waste
3. In this Schedule—
(a) “waste” includes—
(i) any substance which constitutes scrap material or an effluent or other unwanted
surplus substance arising from the application of any process, and
(ii) any substance or article which requires to be disposed of as being broken, worn out,
contaminated or otherwise spoilt; and
(b) any substance or article which, in the course of carrying on any undertaking, is
discharged, discarded or otherwise dealt with as if it were waste is presumed to be waste
unless the contrary is proved.
Interpretation: radioactive waste
4. In this Schedule, “radioactive waste” means waste which consists wholly or partly of—
(a) a substance or article which, if it were not waste, would be radioactive material;
(b) a substance or article which has been contaminated in the course of the production,
keeping or use of radioactive material, or by contact with or proximity to other waste
falling within sub-paragraph (a) or this sub-paragraph.
Interpretation: radioactive substances activity
5.—(1) Subject to paragraphs 6 and 7, “radioactive substances activity” means an activity
described in sub-paragraph (2), (4), (5) or (6).
(2) A radioactive substances activity is carried on where a person uses premises for the purposes
of an undertaking and that person—
(a) except where sub-paragraph (5) applies, keeps or uses radioactive material on those
premises;
(b) disposes of radioactive waste on or from those premises; or
(c) accumulates radioactive waste on those premises,
knowing or having reasonable grounds for believing the material or waste to be radioactive
material or radioactive waste.
(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(c), where—
(a) radioactive material is produced, kept or used on any premises;
(b) any substance arising from the production, keeping or use of that material is accumulated
in a part of the premises appropriated for the purpose; and
(c) that substance is retained there for a period of not less than 3 months,
173
that substance, unless the contrary is proved, is presumed to be radioactive waste.
(4) A radioactive substances activity is carried on where, in the course of a person carrying on
an undertaking, that person—
(a) receives radioactive waste for the purposes of disposing of that waste; and
(b) knows or has reasonable grounds for believing the waste to be radioactive waste.
(5) A radioactive substances activity is carried on where a person keeps or uses mobile
radioactive apparatus for—
(a) testing, measuring or otherwise investigating any of the characteristics of substances or
articles; or
(b) releasing quantities of radioactive material into the environment or introducing such
material into organisms.
(6) A radioactive substances activity is carried on where a person carries out intrusive
investigation work or other excavation, construction or building work—
(a) to determine the suitability of any premises; or
(b) to enable the use of any premises,
as a place that may be used wholly or substantially for underground disposal.
(7) In sub-paragraph (6)—
“intrusive investigation work” means the drilling of boreholes into, or excavation of, sub-soil
or rock to determine geological or hydrogeological conditions; and
“underground disposal” means—
(a) the disposal of solid radioactive waste in an engineered facility, or in part of an
engineered facility, which is beneath the surface of the ground, and
(b) where the natural environment which surrounds the facility acts, in combination with any
engineered measures, to inhibit the transit of radionuclides from the facility to the surface,
and does not include the disposal of radioactive waste in a facility which is beneath the surface
of the ground only by virtue of the placing of rocks or soil above it.
Nuclear sites
6.—(1) Paragraph 5(2)(a) does not apply to the activity carried on by a licensee of a nuclear site
on any premises situated on that site at any time—
(a) while a nuclear site licence is in force in respect of that site; and
(b) after the revocation or surrender of such a licence but before the period of responsibility
of the licensee has come to an end.
(2) In respect of any premises which—
(a) are situated on a nuclear site; but
(b) have ceased to be used for the purposes of an undertaking carried on by the licensee,
paragraph 5(2)(b) applies to those premises as if the premises were used for the purposes of an
undertaking carried on by the licensee.
(3) Paragraph 5(2)(c) does not apply to the accumulation of radioactive waste on any premises
situated on a nuclear site.
Vehicles, vessels and aircraft
7. In determining whether any radioactive material is kept or used on any premises, no account
must be taken of any radioactive material kept or used in or on any railway vehicle, road vehicle,
vessel or aircraft if—
(a) the vehicle, vessel or aircraft is on the premises in the course of a journey; or
174
(b) in the case of a vessel which is on those premises otherwise than in the normal course of a
journey, the material is used in propelling the vessel or is kept in or on the vessel for use
in propelling it.
PART 3
The Basic Safety Standards Directive
SECTION 1
Exposures and doses
1. In respect of a radioactive substances activity that relates to radioactive waste, the regulator
must exercise its relevant functions to ensure that—
(a) all exposures to ionising radiation of any member of the public and of the population as a
whole resulting from the disposal of radioactive waste are kept as low as reasonably
achievable, taking into account economic and social factors; and
(b) the sum of the doses resulting from the exposure of any member of the public to ionising
radiation does not exceed the dose limits set out in Article 13 of the Basic Safety
Standards Directive subject to the exclusions set out in Article 6(4) of that Directive.
2.—(1) In exercising those relevant functions in relation to the planning stage of radiation
protection, the regulator must have regard to the following maximum doses to individuals which
may result from a defined source—
(a) 0.3 millisieverts per year from any source from which radioactive discharges are first
made on or after 13th May 2000; or
(b) 0.5 millisieverts per year from the discharges from any single site.
(2) In exercising those relevant functions, the regulator must observe the following requirements
of the Basic Safety Standards Directive—
(a) in estimating effective dose and equivalent dose, Articles 15 and 16;
(b) in estimating population doses, Article 45; and
(c) in relation to the responsibilities of undertakings, Article 47.
SECTION 2
Interventions
Radioactive waste: power of the Secretary of State to provide facilities for disposal or
accumulation
3.—(1) If it appears to the Secretary of State that adequate facilities are not available for the safe
disposal or accumulation of radioactive waste, the Secretary of State may—
(a) provide such facilities; or
(b) make arrangements for their provision by such persons as the Secretary of State may
think fit.
(2) Before exercising the power under sub-paragraph (1), the Secretary of State must consult
with—
(a) any local authority in whose area the facilities would be situated; and
(b) such other public or local authorities (if any) as appear to the Secretary of State to be
proper to be consulted.
(3) Reasonable charges for the use of any facilities provided under sub-paragraph (1) may be
made by—
(a) the Secretary of State; or
(b) the person providing such facilities, unless the arrangements made by the Secretary of
State with that person provide to the contrary.
175
Radioactive waste: power of disposal by the regulator
4.—(1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if there is radioactive waste on any premises and the regulator
is satisfied that the waste ought to be disposed of but it is unlikely that the waste will be lawfully
disposed of—
(a) because the premises are unoccupied;
(b) because the occupier is absent or insolvent; or
(c) for any other reason.
(2) The regulator may dispose of the waste and recover any expenses it reasonably incurs in that
disposal from—
(a) the occupier of the premises;
(b) if the premises are unoccupied, the owner of the premises.
(3) In sub-paragraph (2)—
(a) “owner” has the same meaning as in section 343 of the Public Health Act 1936(a); and
(b) the provisions of section 294 of that Act (which limits the liability of owners who are
only agents or trustees) apply but as if reference in that section to a council recovering
expenses under that Act were to the regulator recovering expenses under subparagraph
(2).
PART 4
The HASS Directive
SECTION 1
Security of sources
Interpretation
1. In this Part—
“the HASS Directive” means Council Directive 2003/122/EURATOM(b) on the control of
high-activity sealed radioactive sources and orphan sources;
“high-activity or similar source” means—
(a) a high-activity source; or
(b) such other sealed source which, in the opinion of the regulator, is of a similar level of
potential hazard to a high-activity source;
“high-activity source” has the same meaning as in the HASS Directive but excluding any such
source once its activity level has fallen below the exemption levels specified in column 2 of
Table A to Annex I to the Basic Safety Standards Directive;
“orphan source” has the same meaning as in the HASS Directive; and
“sealed source” has the same meaning as in the HASS Directive.
Site security: inspection
2.—(1) In exercising relevant functions in relation to a radioactive substances activity, the
regulator must comply with sub-paragraph (3) where a high-activity or similar source is, or will
be, kept, used, disposed of or accumulated on any premises.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply where the premises are, or are part of, a nuclear site.
(a) 1936 c. 49.
(b) OJ No L 346, 31.12.2003, p 57.
176
(3) In considering if the measures taken, or to be taken, by the operator ensure the adequate
security of any premises, the regulator must where appropriate inspect those premises.
(4) Where the regulator inspects any premises under sub-paragraph (3), it may be accompanied
by such other persons as are appropriate to assist it in assessing the measures.
(5) An operator must permit the regulator (and any person accompanying it) reasonable access
to any premises the regulator wishes to inspect under sub-paragraph (3).
(6) If the operator fails to comply with sub-paragraph (5), the regulator may refuse the
application or revoke the permit insofar as it relates to the sources referred to in sub-paragraph (1).
Site security: security measures and advice
3.—(1) In exercising relevant functions in relation to a radioactive substances activity, the
regulator must comply with sub-paragraph (2) where a high-activity or similar source is, or will
be, kept, used, disposed of or accumulated on any premises.
(2) The regulator—
(a) must be satisfied that there are in place measures concerning site security, including the
security measures in sub-paragraph (3), as are appropriate to the source and premises in
question;
(b) where it considers it appropriate to do so, must consult the police, security services or
other appropriate persons on site security;
(c) must have regard to any advice given by them, if it is issued within such time as the
regulator believes is reasonable before it exercises a relevant function; and
(d) must impose appropriate environmental permit conditions concerning site security.
(3) The security measures referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(a) are—
(a) measures to ensure the physical security of the premises, including the installation of
alarm and detection systems, and the retaining of documentary evidence of those
measures;
(b) measures, which are evidenced in writing—
(i) to prevent unauthorised access to, or loss or theft of, a high-activity or similar
source;
(ii) to detect such matters; and
(iii) to review and enhance the physical security of the premises in response to any
increased risk of unauthorised access, loss or theft;
(c) written procedures to ensure that before a person is authorised to have access to a highactivity
or similar source—
(i) that person has passed checks to verify their identity, and
(ii) satisfactory written references have been obtained which confirm, as far as
reasonably practicable, that there is no information to indicate that the person
presents any security risk to the sources; and
(d) measures to keep secure, and prevent unauthorised access to, information relating to—
(i) a high-activity or similar source, and
(ii) the measures referred to in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c).
SECTION 2
Advice and assistance in relation to orphan sources
Advice and assistance in respect of orphan sources
4.—(1) The relevant person must ensure that specialised technical advice and assistance is
promptly made available to persons who—
(a) are not normally involved in operations subject to radiation protection requirements, and
177
(b) suspect the presence of an orphan source.
(2) The relevant person must ensure that the primary aim of such advice and assistance is—
(a) the safety of the source; and
(b) protecting the public and workers from radiation.
(3) The relevant person means—
(a) in relation to the protection of workers, the Secretary of State;
(b) in relation to the protection of the public (other than workers)—
(i) in England, the Secretary of State,
(ii) in Wales, the Welsh Ministers.
SECTION 3
Exercise of relevant functions and matters in relation to orphan sources
General
5.—(1) In exercising relevant functions in relation to a radioactive substances activity, the
regulator must comply with the following provisions of the HASS Directive—
(a) Article 3(2) and (3);
(b) Article 4;
(c) Article 5(1) and (2);
(d) Article 6;
(e) subject to sub-paragraph (2), Article 7(1) and (2).
(2) In relation to a high-activity source placed on the market before 31st December 2005, subparagraph
(1)(e) has effect as if it referred to the provisions contained in Article 16(1)(b) of the
HASS Directive.
Records and inspections
6. In relation to a high-activity source, the regulator must—
(a) keep records of those matters—
(i) required by Article 5(3) and (4) of the HASS Directive; and
(ii) notified to it under Article 6 of that Directive;
and
(b) establish or maintain a system of inspections to enforce the following provisions of the
HASS Directive—
(i) Articles 3 to 6;
(ii) as appropriate, Article 7(1) and (2) or Article 16(1)(b).
Training and information
7.—(1) In relation to a high-activity source, the appropriate training and adequate information
required by the Ionising Radiations Regulations 1999(a) must include—
(a) specific requirements for the safe management of such a source;
(b) particular emphasis on the necessary safety requirements in relation to such a source; and
(c) specific information on possible consequences of the loss of adequate control of such a
source.
(a) S.I. 1999/3232.
178
(2) The training and information on the matters in sub-paragraph (1) must be repeated at regular
intervals and documented, with a view to preparing the employees and other persons referred to in
those Regulations for such matters.
Orphan sources
8.—(1) The regulator must—
(a) be prepared, or have made provision (including the assignment of responsibilities), to
recover any orphan source; and
(b) have drawn up appropriate response plans and measures.
(2) The regulator may recover any expenses reasonably incurred by it in the recovery and
disposal of an orphan source from—
(a) the person carrying on the radioactive substances activity involving that source; or
(b) the occupier or owner of the premises where the source is located.
(3) In relation to sub-paragraph (2)—
(a) “owner” has the same meaning as in section 343 of the Public Health Act 1936(a); and
(b) the provisions of section 294 of that Act (which limits the liability of owners who are
only agents or trustees) apply but as if reference in that section to a council recovering
expenses under that Act were to the regulator recovering expenses under subparagraph
(2).
PART 5
Conditions in environmental permits
Posting on premises of environmental permits
1.—(1) Subject to sub-paragraph (3), the regulator must impose environmental permit display
conditions on an environmental permit granted under these Regulations if the permit—
(a) relates to a radioactive substances activity described in paragraph 5(2) of Part 2 of this
Schedule; and
(b) does not relate to a sealed source.
(2) Despite regulation 69(b), where an existing radioactive substances permit—
(a) becomes an environmental permit by virtue of regulation 69(a); and
(b) does not relate to a sealed source,
the environmental permit has effect subject to environmental permit display conditions in addition
to any conditions that applied to it at the relevant time.
(3) The regulator, if required to do so on the grounds of national security by any direction or
guidance issued to it under these Regulations or under any other enactment—
(a) must vary or revoke environmental permit display conditions or any similar
environmental permit conditions that applied to an existing radioactive substances permit
at the relevant time; or
(b) must not impose such conditions.
(4) In this paragraph—
“environmental permit display conditions” means a requirement that the operator—
(a) keep copies of the permit posted on the premises, and
(a) 1936 c. 49.
179
(b) post the permit in such characters and positions as to be conveniently read by persons
who have duties on the premises which are or could be affected by the matters set out in
the permit; and
“existing radioactive substances permit” means—
(a) an authorisation under section 13 or 14 of the 1993 Act, or
(b) a registration under section 7 of the 1993 Act.
SCHEDULE 24 Regulation 46(1)
Public registers
Matters to be included in a public register
1.—(1) A public register must contain a copy of—
(a) every application for—
(i) the grant of an environmental permit,
(ii) the variation of an environmental permit,
(iii) the transfer of an environmental permit in whole or in part, or
(iv) the surrender of an environmental permit in whole or in part;
(b) every notice requesting further information under paragraph 4(1) of Part 1 of Schedule 5;
(c) all representations made in respect of an application for the grant or variation of an
environmental permit;
(d) every environmental permit, variation, transfer in whole or in part, or surrender in whole
or in part granted or made by the regulator;
(e) every determination or decision notified under paragraph 17(2)(a) of Part 1 of Schedule 5;
(f) every prohibition notice, enforcement notice, revocation notice, suspension notice,
landfill closure notice, mining waste facility closure notice or notice withdrawing such a
notice served by the regulator;
(g) in relation to an appeal to an appropriate authority, every—
(i) notice of appeal,
(ii) document relating to the appeal,
(iii) representation made in respect of the appeal, and
(iv) determination of the authority, including any report accompanying that
determination;
(h) all information obtained by the regulator—
(i) as a result of its own monitoring,
(ii) as a result of monitoring required under an environmental permit condition, or
(iii) under regulation 60 in relation to monitoring;
(i) all other information given to the regulator in compliance with—
(i) an environmental permit condition,
(ii) an enforcement notice,
(iii) a suspension notice,
(iv) a landfill closure notice,
(v) a mining waste facility closure notice, or
(vi) regulation 60;
180
(j) every report published by the regulator relating to an assessment of the environmental
consequences of the operation of an installation;
(k) every direction given to the regulator or the exemption registration authority by an
appropriate authority under these Regulations, other than a direction given under
regulation 47 or paragraph 9 of Schedule 2.
(2) A public register must also contain—
(a) details of any conviction or formal caution for an offence under regulation 38 in respect
of an environmental permit granted by the regulator or a failure to apply to the regulator
for the grant of an environmental permit;
(b) an inventory of closed mining waste facilities as required under Article 20 of the Mining
Waste Directive;
(c) a list identifying all waste incineration installations—
(i) which have a capacity of less than 2 tonnes per hour, and
(ii) whose operation is authorised by an environmental permit containing conditions
which give effect to the Waste Incineration Directive; and
(d) details of—
(i) all fees and charges paid to a regulator within the meaning of regulation 65 pursuant
to a scheme under that regulation, and
(ii) the total expenditure of that regulator in exercising its functions under these
Regulations.
(3) The regulator may omit any representation referred to in sub-paragraph (1) from its public
register at the request of the person making the representation, but the regulator must then include
in the public register a statement that a representation was made and was the subject of such a
request.
(4) The regulator may omit from its public register any representation which substantially
duplicates a representation already included in the public register, but the regulator must then
include on the register a statement of the number of representations that have been omitted on this
basis.
(5) If the regulator omits from its public register information referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(h)
on the grounds that it is commercially or industrially confidential, the regulator must include in the
public register a statement indicating whether or not there has been compliance with any
environmental permit condition related to that information and requiring compliance with
emission limit values.
(6) In this paragraph, “waste incineration installation” has the meaning given in Schedule 13.
Information no longer relevant for public participation
2. A regulator is not required to keep in its public register information which is no longer
relevant for the purposes of public participation required under these Regulations.
Formal cautions
3. A regulator must remove details of any formal caution from its public register 5 years after
the caution was given.
181
SCHEDULE 25 Regulation 68
Waste and extractive waste
PART 1
Interpretation
Interpretation: general
1.—(1) In this Schedule—
“authority” means—
(a) an appropriate authority,
(b) a planning authority;
“collection” has the meaning given in Article 1(g) of the Waste Framework Directive and
excludes the disposal or recovery of the waste;
“collection point” means a place which is used for the collection of waste by an establishment
or undertaking where the establishment or undertaking does not—
(a) receive payment for collecting the waste, or
(b) collect waste as its main business activity;
“development consent” means development consent under the Planning Act 2008(a);
“local planning authority” has the same meaning as in the Town and Country Planning
Act 1990(b);
“mineral planning authority” has the same meaning as in section 1 of the Town and Country
Planning Act 1990;
“place of production” means, in relation to any waste, the place where the waste was
originally produced;
“plan making provisions” means—
(a) paragraph 5 of Schedule 4 to the Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994(c),
(b) Part 2 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990 insofar as it continues to have
effect(d),
(c) section 44A of the 1990 Act(e),
(d) in relation to England, Parts 1 and 2 and Schedule 8 of the Planning and Compulsory
Purchase Act 2004(f), and
(e) in relation to Wales—
(i) Part 6 of the Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004,
(ii) article 3(3) of the Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004 (Commencement
No. 6, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2005(g);
(a) 2008 c. 29.
(b) 1990 c. 8. Section 1 was amended by the Local Government (Wales) Act 1994, section 18(3) and (4), c. 19.
(c) S.I. 1994/1056, amended by S.I. 1995/288, 1995/1950, 1996/593, 1996/634, 1996/972, 1996/1279, 1997/2203, 1998/606,
1998/2746, 2000/1973, 2002/674, 2002/1087 (W. 114), 2002/1559, 2002/2980, 2003/595, 2003/780 (W. 91), 2003/2635,
2004/70 (W. 6), 2004/3276, 2005/894, 2005/1728, 2005/1806 (W. 138), 2005/2900, 2006/937, 2006/3315, 2007/1156 and
2007/2596.
(d) Part 2 is repealed by the Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004, section 120 and Schedule 9, but is saved for certain
purposes in England by S.I. 2004/2202 and in Wales by S.I. 2005/2847 (W.118).
(e) Section 44A was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 92(1).
(f) 2004 c. 5.
(g) S.I. 2005/2847.
182
“the planning Acts” means—
(a) the Town and Country Planning Act 1990,
(b) the Planning (Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990(a),
(c) the Planning (Hazardous Substances) Act 1990(b),
(d) the Planning (Consequential Provisions) Act 1990(c),
(e) the Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004, and
(f) the Planning Act 2008;
“planning authority” means—
(a) a local planning authority,
(b) a joint committee constituted under section 29 of the Planning and Compulsory Purchase
Act 2004,
(c) a person appointed under paragraph 1 of Schedule 6 to the Town and Country Planning
Act 1990(d),
(d) a government department in respect of its functions under the planning Acts,
(e) the Secretary of State in respect of the Secretary of State’s functions under the planning
Acts, or
(f) the Infrastructure Planning Commission established under section 1 of the
Planning Act 2008;
“planning permission” has the meaning given in section 336 of the Town and Country
Planning Act 1990(e);
“specified functions” has the meaning given in paragraph 2 of this Part; and
“waste management plan” means a plan or other expression of strategy or policy in relation to
waste management made under the plan making provisions.
(2) For the purposes of this Schedule, a container, lagoon or other place is secure in relation to
waste kept in it if—
(a) all reasonable precautions are taken to ensure that the waste cannot escape from it; and
(b) members of the public are unable to gain access to the waste.
Interpretation: specified functions
2.—(1) In this Schedule, “specified functions” means the following functions—
(a) in the case of an appropriate authority, its functions under Part 2 of the Food and
Environment Protection Act 1985(f);
(b) in the case of a planning authority—
(i) determining an application for planning permission under section 70 of the Town
and Country Planning Act 1990,
(ii) determining an appeal made under section 78 of that Act(g) in relation to a
determination under sub-paragraph (i),
(a) 1990 c. 9.
(b) 1990 c. 10.
(c) 1990 c. 11.
(d) Paragraph 1 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 32.
(e) The definition of “planning permission” in section 336 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991,
sections 32 and 84(6) and Schedules 7 and 19.
(f) 1985 c. 48.
(g) Section 78 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 17(2) and the Planning and
Compulsory Purchase Act 2004 (c. 5), sections 40(2)(e) and 43(2).
183
(iii) deciding whether to take action under section 141(2) or (3) or 177(1)(a) or (b) of the
Town and Country Planning Act 1990(a), or under section 35(5) of the Planning
(Listed Buildings and Conservation Areas) Act 1990,
(iv) deciding whether to direct under section 90(1), (2) or (2A) of the Town and Country
Planning Act 1990(b) that planning permission must be deemed to be granted,
(v) deciding whether—
(aa) in making or confirming a discontinuance order, to include in the order any
grant of planning permission, or
(bb) to confirm (with or without modifications) a discontinuance order insofar as it
grants planning permission,
and for the purposes of this sub-paragraph, “discontinuance order” means an order
under section 102 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990 (including an order
made under that section by virtue of section 104 of that Act), or under paragraph 1 of
Schedule 9 to that Act (including an order made under that paragraph by virtue of
paragraph 11 of that Schedule)(c),
(vi) making a local development order under section 61A of the Town and Country
Planning Act 1990(d),
(vii) discharging functions under Part 2 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990,
under Parts 1 and 2 of and Schedule 8 to the Planning and Compulsory Purchase
Act 2004 in relation to England or under Part 6 of and Schedule 8 to the Planning
and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004 in relation to Wales,
(viii) deciding whether to—
(aa) make a development consent order under section 104 or 105 of the Planning
Act 2008(e), or
(bb) make changes to, or revoke, such an order under section 153 of that Act, other
than in accordance with paragraph 2 of Schedule 6 to that Act.
(2) But a function which must be discharged by statutory instrument is not a specified function.
PART 2
Requirements of authorities
Exercise of specified functions: all waste operations
1.—(1) Every authority must exercise its specified functions in relation to every waste
operation—
(a) for the purposes of implementing Article 4 of the Waste Framework Directive; and
(b) when exercising a function under the plan making provisions, for the purposes of
implementing Article 3(1) of the Waste Framework Directive.
(2) An appropriate authority must exercise its specified functions in relation to every waste
operation so as to ensure that the records referred to in Article 14 of the Waste Framework
Directive are kept and made available to it on request.
(a) Section 177 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 32 and Schedule 7.
(b) Section 90(1) was amended by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 78 and Schedule 10; Section 90(2A) was inserted
by the Transport and Works Act 1992 (c. 42), section 16(1).
(c) Section 102 was amended by the Planning and Compensation Act 1991 (c. 34), section 32 and Schedule 7; section 102 and
paragraph 1 of Schedule 9 were amended by section 21 of, and Schedule 1 to, that Act.
(d) Section 61A was inserted by the Planning and Compulsory Purchase Act 2004 (c. 5), section 40(1).
(e) 2008 c. 29.
184
Exercise of specified functions: disposal of waste
2.—(1) Every authority must exercise its specified functions in relation to the disposal of
waste—
(a) for the purposes of implementing Article 5 of the Waste Framework Directive, ignoring
the words “in cooperation with other Member States where this is necessary or
advisable”;
(b) for the purposes of implementing, so far as material, any waste management plan.
(2) An appropriate authority must exercise its specified functions in relation to the disposal of
waste so as to ensure that the requirements in the second paragraph of Article 9(1) of the Waste
Framework Directive are met.
Periodic inspections
3. Every authority must make appropriate periodic inspections of every establishment or
undertaking carrying on a waste operation in relation to which it is required to exercise its
specified functions under paragraph 1 or 2 of this Part.
Requirements applying to planning authorities
4.—(1) Nothing in paragraph 1 or 2 of this Part requires a planning authority to deal with a
matter which an appropriate authority or a regulator has power to deal with.
(2) A planning authority must not grant planning permission or development consent for a
landfill unless it has taken the requirements of paragraph 1.1 of Annex 1 to the Landfill Directive
into consideration.
(3) A mineral planning authority must not grant planning permission for a mining waste facility
to which Article 7 of the Mining Waste Directive applies unless it is satisfied that—
(a) the operator of that facility will meet the requirements of Article 11(2)(a) of that
Directive; and
(b) the management of waste at that facility will not conflict directly or otherwise interfere
with the implementation of the plan or plans referred to in Article 7(3)(b) of that
Directive.
PART 3
Operations to which section 33(1)(a) of the 1990 Act does not apply: descriptions and
conditions
General
1.—(1) The descriptions in this Part are set out in the first sub-paragraph of each paragraph.
(2) The conditions for an operation of each description are set out in the second sub-paragraph
of each paragraph.
Temporary storage at the place of production
2.—(1) The temporary storage of any waste at the place of production, pending its collection.
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the conditions are—
(a) no waste is stored for longer than 12 months; and
(b) the waste is stored in a secure place.
185
Temporary storage of waste at a place controlled by the producer
3.—(1) The temporary storage of any waste, pending its collection, at a place controlled by the
producer of the waste.
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the conditions are—
(a) the producer has control over the waste and the storage place;
(b) the waste does not contain or consist of—
(i) unbonded asbestos, or
(ii) any substance with a flash point of less than 21 degrees Celsius;
(c) the operation is not carried on in the course of providing a waste management service to
another person;
(d) the waste is stored in a secure place;
(e) where more than one type of waste is stored, the types are not mixed;
(f) no waste is stored for longer than 3 months;
(g) in relation to non-liquid waste, the total quantity stored at any one time does not exceed
50 cubic metres; and
(h) in relation to liquid waste—
(i) the total quantity stored at any one time does not exceed 1,000 litres,
(ii) the waste is stored in a container with secondary containment.
Temporary storage at a collection point
4.—(1) The temporary storage of waste at a collection point for the purposes of recovering or
disposing of the waste elsewhere.
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the conditions are that—
(a) the waste does not contain or consist of—
(i) asbestos,
(ii) any substance with a flash point of less than 21 degrees Celsius;
(b) the waste is stored in a secure container;
(c) where more than one type of waste is stored, the types are not mixed;
(d) in relation to WEEE, the total quantity of waste stored at any one time does not exceed 30
cubic metres;
(e) in relation to non-hazardous waste that —
(i) is not WEEE, and
(ii) is to be recovered elsewhere,
the total quantity of waste stored any one time does not exceed 50 cubic metres; and
(f) in relation to waste not covered by paragraph (d) or (e), the total quantity of waste stored
at any one time does not exceed 5 cubic metres.
186
SCHEDULE 26 Regulation 107
Consequential amendments
PART 1
Public General Acts
Continental Shelf Act 1964
1. In section 7 of the Continental Shelf Act 1964(a)(radioactive substances)—
(a) for “and any orders and regulations made thereunder” substitute “(and any orders and
regulations made thereunder), or for the purposes of the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010,”; and
(b) after “modifying the provisions of that Act” insert “or those Regulations”.
Nuclear Installations Act 1965
2.—(1) The Nuclear Installations Act 1965(b) is amended as follows.
(2) In section 3(6A)(c) (consultation before variation of nuclear site licences)—
(a) for “Great Britain” substitute “England or Wales”; and
(b) for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
(3) In section 4 (attachment of conditions to licences)—
(a) in subsection (1)(d)(d), for “sections 13 and 16 of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993”
substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”;
(b) in subsection (3A)(e)—
(i) for “Great Britain” substitute “England or Wales”, and
(ii) for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
Control of Pollution Act 1974
3. In section 30(5) of the Control of Pollution Act 1974 (power to apply Part 1 of that Act to
radioactive waste)(f)—
(a) for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1960” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in paragraph (b), for “the said Act of 1960 and any other Act” substitute “the Radioactive
Substances Act 1993, the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010 and any other enactment”.
(a) 1964 c. 29; section 7 was amended by the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12), Schedule 4, paragraph 1.
(b) 1965 c. 57.
(c) Subsection (6A) was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 7(1).
(d) Subsection (1)(d) was amended by the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12), Schedule 4, paragraph 2.
(e) Subsection (3A) was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 8.
(f) 1974 c. 40. Section 30 was prospectively repealed by the Environmental Protection Act 1990 (c. 43), section 162 and
Schedule 16, Part 2, on a date to be appointed.
187
Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975
4. In section 5 of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 (prohibition of use of
explosives etc)(a), for subsection (5)(c) substitute—
“(c) regulation 38(1) of the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010;”.
Environmental Protection Act 1990
5.—(1) The 1990 Act(b) is amended as follows.
(2) In section 28(2)(c) (authorisations)—
(a) for “a registration or authorisation under the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute
“an environmental permit granted under the Environmental Permitting (England and
Wales) Regulations 2010 in relation to a radioactive substances activity within the
meaning of those Regulations”; and
(b) for “registration or authorisation under that Act” substitute “environmental permit”.
(3) In section 29 (waste on land: preliminary)(d), for subsection (12) substitute—
“(12) “The Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010.”
(4) In the following sections, for “the 2007 Regulations” substitute “the Environmental
Permitting Regulations”—
(a) section 29(13) (waste on land: preliminary);
(b) section 34(1)(aa), (1)(c)(ii)(e) and (1A)(b) (duty of care etc as respects waste);
(c) section 59(1) and (7) (powers to require removal of waste unlawfully deposited)(f);
(d) section 59ZA(2) (section 59: supplementary power)(g).
(5) For section 33(1B) (exceptions to prohibition on unauthorised disposal of waste)(h)
substitute—
“(1B) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to the carrying on of any waste operation
which is or forms part of an operation which—
(a) is the subject of a licence under Part 2 of the Food and Environment Protection
Act 1985; or
(b) by virtue of an order under section 7 of that Act, does not require such a licence;”.
(6) In the following sections, for “regulation 38(1)(a) of the 2007 Regulations” substitute
“regulation 38(1) of the Environmental Permitting Regulations”—
(a) section 33A(1)(b) (section 33 offences: investigation and enforcement costs)(i);
(a) 1975 c. 51.
(b) 1990 c 43.
(c) Section 28(2) was amended by the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12), Schedule 4, paragraph 6, and prospectively
repealed by the Pollution, Prevention and Control Act 1999 (c. 24), Schedule 3, on a date to be appointed.
(d) Section 29 was amended by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), section 51 and S.I. 2007/3538
and 2009/1799.
(e) Section 34 was amended by the Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994 (c. 40), section 33, and the Environment
Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, and by S.I. 1999/1820, 2000/1973, 2005/2900, 2006/123, 2007/3538 and
2009/1799.
(f) Section 59 was amended by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), sections 43(2) and 50(1) and
S.I. 2007/3538 and 2009/1799.
(g) Section 59ZA was inserted by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), section 50(2) and amended by
S.I. 2007/3538.
(h) Section 33 was amended by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, the Clean Neighbourhoods and
Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), sections 40(1), 41(1), 107 and Schedule 5, and S.I. 2005/894, 2006/937, 2007/3538 and
2009/1799.
(i) Section 33A was inserted by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), section 42(1) and amended by
S.I. 2007/3538 and 2009/1799.
188
(b) section 33B(1)(b) (section 33 offences: clean-up costs)(a);
(c) section 33C(1)(b) (section 33 offences: forfeiture of vehicles)(b).
(7) In section 33C(7)(d), for “regulation 38(1)(a) or 38(1)(b) of the 2007 Regulations” substitute
“regulation 38(1) or (2) of the Environmental Permitting Regulations”.
(8) In section 34B(2)(a) and (3)(a) (power to search and seize vehicles etc)(c), for
“regulation 38(1)(a) or (b) of the 2007 Regulations” substitute “regulation 38(1) or (2) of the
Environmental Permitting Regulations”.
(9) In section 78 (radioactive substances)—
(a) for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting Regulations (radioactive substances activities)”; and
(b) in paragraph (b), for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 and any other Act” substitute
“the Environmental Permitting Regulations in relation to such radioactive waste, and any
Act or other enactment,”.
(10) In section 78YB (interaction with other enactments)(d)—
(a) in subsection (4), for “a consent given under Chapter II of Part III of the Water Resources
Act 1991 (pollution offences)” substitute “an environmental permit”; and
(b) in subsection (5)(e), in the definition of “enforcement action”, for “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
(11) In section 78YC (radioactivity)(f), in paragraph (b), for “the Radioactive Substances
Act 1993 or any other Act” substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010 or any Act or other enactment”.
(12) In section 142(7) (powers to obtain information about potentially hazardous substances),
for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993;” substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) Regulations 2010 in relation to radioactive material or radioactive waste;”.
(13) In section 156(2) (power to give effect to Community and other international obligations
etc) omit “; and the provisions of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993”.
Atomic Weapons Establishment Act 1991
6. In the Schedule to the Atomic Weapons Establishment Act 1991 (application of certain
enactments)(g)—
(a) omit paragraph 10A (Radioactive Substances Act 1993)(h) and the cross-heading
preceding it; and
(b) after paragraph 10B(i) insert—
“Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010
10C
(a) Section 33B was inserted by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005 (c. 16), section 43(1) and amended by
S.I. 2006/937, 2007/3538 and 2009/1799.
(b) Section 33C was inserted by the Clean Neighbourhoods Act 2005 (c. 16), section 44(1) and amended by S.I. 2006/937 and
2007/3538.
(c) Section 34B was inserted by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act (c. 16), section 46(1) and amended by
S.I. 2007/3538.
(d) Section 78YB was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 57, and amended by the Water Act 2003 (c. 37),
section 86 and S.I. 2000/1973 and 2007/3538.
(e) Subsection (5) was inserted by S.I. 2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraphs 2 and 18(b).
(f) Section 78YC was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 57.
(g) 1991 c. 46.
(h) Paragraph 10A was inserted by the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12), section 49(1) and Schedule 4, paragraph 10.
(i) Paragraph 10B was inserted by the Clean Air Act 1993 (c. 11), section 67(1) and Schedule 4, paragraph 5.
189
(1) For the purposes of the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010, so far as relating to an environmental permit for the disposal of
radioactive waste, a relevant site in designated premises shall be treated as a site in respect
of which a nuclear site licence is for the time being in force.
(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), “relevant site” means a site used by a
contractor for the purposes of any activity which would, if section 1 of the Nuclear
Installations Act 1965 applied to the site, require a nuclear site licence.”
Water Industry Act 1991
7. In section 138(1B)(a) of the Water Industry Act 1991 (meaning of “special category
effluent”)(b)—
(a) in paragraph (a), for “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2007 (“the 2007 Regulations”)” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in paragraphs (aa) and (b), for “the 2007 Regulations” substitute “those Regulations”.
Water Resources Act 1991
8.—(1) The 1991 Act(c) is amended as follows.
(2) Omit the following provisions—
(a) section 85 (offences of polluting controlled waters);
(b) section 86 (prohibition of certain discharges);
(c) section 87 (discharges into and from public sewers);
(d) section 88 (defence to principal offences: authorised discharges);
(e) section 89 (other defences to principal offences);
(f) section 90 (offences: deposits and vegetation in rivers);
(g) section 90A (applications for consent under section 89 or 90)(d);
(h) section 90B (enforcement notices)(e);
(i) section 91 (appeals: consents under Chapter 2 of Part 3);
(j) section 96(3) (regulations: consents under Chapter 2 of Part 3);
(k) section 99 (consents required by the Agency);
(l) section 103 (transitional pollution provisions);
(m) section 161ZC(5) (sections 161 to 161ZB: supplementary)(f);
(n) section 161AB(4) (works notices: exceptions etc)(g);
(o) section 190(1)(b), (c), (g), (h), (j), (k), (m) and (n) and (5) (pollution control register);
(p) section 191B(2)(a), (2)(b) and (12) (exclusion from register: confidential information)(h);
(q) Schedule 10 (discharge consents);
(r) Schedule 13 (transitional water pollution provisions).
(a) Subsection (1B) was inserted by S.I. 2000/1973, regulation 39 and Schedule 10.
(b) 1991 c. 56.
(c) 1991 c. 57. Section 88(1) was amended by S.I. 2000/1973. Sections 91, 161 and 203 were amended by the Environment
Act 1995 (c. 25) section 120 and Schedule 22. Section 161 was also amended by section 60 of that Act. Section 203 was
also amended by the Water Act 2003 (c. 37), section 101 and Schedule 8. Sections 90A, 90B, 91(2G), 161A, 161B and
191B were inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22.
(d) Section 90A was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 142.
(e) Section 90B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 142.
(f) Section 161ZC(5) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(g) Section 161AB(4) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(h) Section 191B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 170.
190
(3) In the following provisions, for each reference to “consent” substitute “environmental
permit”—
(a) section 74(1)(e) and (2)(g) (provisions and duration of ordinary drought order);
(b) section 77(3)(b) and (5)(a) (provisions of drought order: abstractions and discharges);
(c) in Schedule 8 (proceedings on applications for drought orders), in paragraph 1(2),
paragraph (d) of the third item in the table;
(d) in Schedule 9 (compensation in respect of drought orders), paragraphs 2(5) and 4(1)(d).
(4) In section 84 (general duties to achieve and maintain objectives)—
(a) in subsection (1), after “below)” insert “and by the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”;
(b) in subsection (2), after “this Act” insert “or under the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
(5) In section 92(2)(c), for each reference to “subsection (6) of section 85 above” substitute
“regulation 39(1) of the Environmental Permitting Regulations”.
(6) In section 97(2) (codes of good agricultural practice), for paragraph (a) substitute—
“(a) its relevant functions, in relation to water discharge activities, under the
Environmental Permitting Regulations;”.
(7) In section 98 (radioactive substances)—
(a) in subsection (1), for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “the
Environmental Permitting Regulations”; and
(b) in subsection (2), for “the said Act of 1993” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
(8) In the following sections, for each reference to “a consent given under Chapter II of Part III
of this Act” substitute “an environmental permit”—
(a) section 161ZC(1) (sections 161 to 161ZB: supplementary)(a);
(b) section 161AB(1) (works notices: exceptions etc)(b).
(9) In section 191B (exclusion from registers of confidential information)(c), for subsection (6)
substitute—
“(6) Section 114 of the 1995 Act (delegation or reference to appeals etc) applies to any
appeal brought under subsection (5).
(6A) If either party to the appeal so requests, or the Secretary of State or Welsh Ministers
so decide, an appeal shall be or continue in the form of a hearing (which must be held in
private).
(6B) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision as to appeals under
subsection (5) to the Secretary of State, and the Welsh Ministers may by regulations make
provision as to appeals under that subsection to them; and the regulations may, in particular,
may make provision as to—
(a) the period within which and the manner in which appeals are to be brought; and
(b) the manner in which appeals are to be considered.”
(10) In section 221 (general interpretation)—
(a) at the appropriate place, insert—
““environmental permit” has the same meaning as in the Environmental Permitting
Regulations;
(a) Section 161ZC(1) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(b) Section 161AB(1) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(c) Section 191B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 170.
191
“Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) Regulations 2010;”; and
(b) omit the definition of “enforcement notice”.
(11) In Schedule 9, in paragraph 4(2)(c), for “a consent” substitute “an environmental permit”.
Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991
9. In paragraph 30(1) of Schedule 1 to the Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions)
Act 1991 (offences under the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975)(a)—
(a) in paragraph (a), for “a consent under Chapter II of Part III of the Water Resources
Act 1991 or” substitute “an environmental permit under regulation 13 of the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010 or a consent”; and
(b) in paragraph (b), after “such a” insert “permit or”.
Clean Air Act 1993
10.—(1) Section 41A of the Clean Air Act 1993 (relation to the Pollution Prevention and
Control Act 1999)(b) is amended as follows.
(2) In subsection (2)(c)(c), for “paragraph 4 of Schedule 2 to the 2007 Regulations” substitute
“paragraph 7 of Schedule 2 (exempt facilities: general) to the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
(3) In subsection (3), for “the 2007 Regulations” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
(4) In subsection (4)(d)—
(a) in the definition of “activity”, for “within the meaning of the 2007 Regulations” substitute
“, or mining waste operation, within the meaning of the Environmental Permitting
Regulations;”; and
(b) for the definition of “the 2007 Regulations” substitute—
““the Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010.”
Radioactive Substances Act 1993
11.—(1) The 1993 Act(e) is amended as follows.
(2) Omit the following provisions—
(a) section 1 (meaning of “radioactive material”);
(b) section 2 (meaning of “radioactive waste”);
(c) section 3 (meaning of “mobile radioactive apparatus”);
(d) section 6 (prohibition of use of radioactive material without registration);
(e) section 7 (registration of users of radioactive material);
(f) section 8(1) to (3) and (8) (exemptions from registration under section 7);
(g) section 9 (prohibition of use of mobile radioactive apparatus without registration);
(h) section 10 (registration of mobile radioactive apparatus);
(i) section 11(3) (application of exemptions to Northern Ireland);
(a) 1991 c. 60.
(b) 1993 c. 11. Section 41A was inserted by S.I. 2000/1973 and amended by S.I. 2007/3538 and 2009/1799.
(c) Subsection 2(c) was inserted by S.I. 2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraph 22(2).
(d) Subsection (4) was inserted by S.I. 2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraph 22(1) and (4) and amended by S.I. 2009/1799,
regulation 28 and Schedule 2, paragraph 3.
(e) 1993 c. 12.
192
(j) section 12 (cancellation and variation of registration);
(k) section 13 (disposal of radioactive waste);
(l) section 14 (accumulation of radioactive waste);
(m) section 15(3) (application of exemptions to Northern Ireland);
(n) section 16 (grant of authorisations);
(o) section 16A (transfer of authorisations);
(p) section 17 (revocation and variation of authorisations);
(q) section 17A (review of authorisations);
(r) section 18 (functions of authorities in relation to authorisations under section 13);
(s) section 19 (duty to display documents);
(t) section 20 (retention and production of site or disposal records);
(u) section 21 (enforcement notices);
(v) section 22 (prohibition notices);
(w) section 23 (power of Secretary of State to give directions);
(x) section 24 (power of Secretary of State to require certain applications to be determined by
him);
(y) section 25 (power of Secretary of State to restrict knowledge of applications);
(z) section 26 (registrations, authorisations and notices: appeals);
(aa) section 27 (procedure on appeals under section 26);
(bb) section 29 (provision of facilities for disposal or accumulation of radioactive waste);
(cc) section 30 (power of Secretary of State to dispose of radioactive waste);
(dd) section 30A (recovery and disposal of orphan sources);
(ee) section 32 (offences relating to registration or authorisation);
(ff) section 33 (offences relating to sections 19 and 20);
(gg) section 34 (disclosure of trade secrets);
(hh) section 34A (offences of making false or misleading statements or false entries);
(ii) section 36 (offences by body corporate);
(jj) section 37 (offence due to another’s fault);
(kk) section 38 (restriction on prosecutions);
(ll) section 39 (public access to documents and records);
(mm) section 41 (service of documents);
(nn) section 42 (application to Crown);
(oo) section 44(2) (power to make Regulations in relation to registrations or authorisations:
Great Britain);
(pp) section 45 (Regulations and orders: Northern Ireland);
(qq) section 46 (effect of Act on other rights and duties);
(rr) section 48 (index of defined expressions);
(ss) Schedule 1 (specified elements);
(tt) in Schedule 3, Parts II and III (application of section 40 to Scotland and Northern
Ireland);
(uu) Schedule 6 (repeals and revocations).
(3) In section 8 (the title to which becomes “Exemptions from requirement for environmental
permit”)—
193
(a) in subsections (4) and (5), for “registration under section 7” substitute “the requirement
for an environmental permit”;
(b) in subsection (6), for “registration under section 7” substitute “the requirement for an
environmental permit”.
(4) In section 11 (the title to which becomes “Exemptions from requirement for environmental
permit for mobile radioactive apparatus”), in subsection (1), for “registration under section 10”
substitute “the requirement for an environmental permit”.
(5) In section 15 (the title to which becomes “Further exemptions from requirement for
environmental permit”)—
(a) in subsection (1), for “Sections 13(1) and (3) and 14(1)” substitute “The requirement for
an environmental permit”;
(b) in subsection (1), for “operation of section 13(1) or section 14(1)” substitute “requirement
for an environmental permit”;
(c) in subsection (2)—
(i) for “any of the provisions of section 13 or 14” substitute “the requirement for an
environmental permit”;
(ii) for “such of those provisions as may be specified in an order under this subsection”
substitute “that requirement”; and
(iii) for “so specified” substitute “specified in an order under this subsection”.
(6) For section 47 (general interpretation provisions) substitute—
“General interpretation provisions
47.—(1) In this Act—
“environmental permit” means a permit granted under regulation 13 of the
Environmental Permitting Regulations;
“the Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010;
“local authority” has the same meaning as in the Environmental Permitting
Regulations;
“relevant water body” means a water undertaker, a sewerage undertaker or a local
fisheries committee.
(2) The following have the same meaning as in Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting Regulations (radioactive substances activities)—
“article”;
“disposal”;
“mobile radioactive apparatus”;
“premises”;
“radioactive material”;
“radioactive waste”;
“substance”;
“undertaking”.”
(7) Schedule 3 is amended as follows—
(a) in paragraph 9, omit “85, 86, 87(1), 88(2)”;
(b) after paragraph 10, insert—
“10A. The Environmental Permitting Regulations, insofar as they relate to water
discharge activities within the meaning of those Regulations.”
194
Goods Vehicles (Licensing of Operators) Act 1995
12. In the Goods Vehicles (Licensing of Operators) Act 1995(a), in Schedule 2 (information
about applicants and holders of licences), in paragraph 5(ia)(b) (offences), for “regulation 38(1)(a)
or 38(1)(b) of the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute
“regulation 38(1) or (2) of the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
Environment Act 1995
13.—(1) The 1995 Act(c) is amended as follows.
(2) In section 5(5) (pollution control functions), omit paragraph (h).
(3) In section 42 (approval of charging schemes), for subsection (3)(b) substitute—
“(b) which the Food Standards Agency incurs in carrying out its functions in relation to
environmental permits under the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010 concerning the disposal of radioactive waste within the meaning
of those Regulations,”.
(4) In section 56(1) (interpretation of Part 1), in the definition of “environmental licence”, omit
paragraphs (e), (f) and (g).
(5) In section 108(15) (powers of enforcing authorities and persons authorised by them), in the
definition of “pollution control functions”, omit paragraph (l).
(6) In section 114(2)(a) (power to delegate appeal functions)—
(a) in sub-paragraph (v), omit “91,”; and
(b) omit sub-paragraph (vi).
(7) In Schedule 20 (delegation of appellate functions), in paragraph 4(3) (holding of local
enquiries), for paragraph (d) substitute—
“(d) regulation 53 of the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations
2010,”.
Finance Act 1996
14. In section 43A(4)(h) of the Finance Act 1996 (contaminated land)(d), for “the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
Food Standards Act 1999
15. In the Food Standards Act 1999(e), in Schedule 3 (the Agency’s functions under other
enactments), omit paragraph 21 and the cross-heading preceding it.
Finance Act 2000
16. In Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 2000 (climate change levy)(f), in paragraph 51(6), in the
definition of “primary activity”, in the table (the cross-heading preceding entry 1 of which
becomes “Installations regulated under the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010”)—
(a) 1995 c 23.
(b) Paragraph 5(ia) was inserted by S.I. 2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraph 24.
(c) 1995 c 25. Section 56(1) was amended by the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999 (c. 24), section 6(1) and
Schedule 2, and by S.I. 2000/1973, 2005/925, 2005/1728 and 2006/3289. Paragraph 4 of Schedule 20 was amended by
S.I. 2000/1973.
(d) 1996 c. 8. Section 43A was inserted by S.I. 1996/1529, amended by S.I. 2000/1973 and 2005/3226 and substituted by S.I.
2007/3538, Schedule 21, paragraph 25. It has been prospectively repealed by S.I. 2008/2669, with the repeal to come into
force on 1st April 2012.
(e) 1999 c 28.
(f) 2000 c 17. Paragraph 51 of Schedule 6 was amended by S.I. 2001/1139 and 2006/1848.
195
(a) in entry 5(1), for “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007”
substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in entry 5(2)(a), for “regulation 3(2) of the Environmental Permitting (England and
Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
Energy Act 2004
17.—(1) The Energy Act 2004(a) is amended as follows.
(2) In section 10 (powers of NDA for carrying out functions), in subsection (2)(b), for the words
from “, registrations” to the end substitute “and environmental permits (within the meaning of the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010) that relate to radioactive
material or radioactive waste (within the meaning of those Regulations);”.
(3) In section 37(7) (general interpretation of Chapter 1 of Part 1), in the definition of
“radioactive waste”, for “the 1993 Act” substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and
Wales) Regulations 2010”.
(4) In section 196(1), omit the definition of “the 1993 Act”.
Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005
18. In section 167 of the Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (site preparation
expenditure: supplementary)(b), in subsection (1), in the definition of “waste disposal licence”,
omit paragraph (d).
Energy Act 2008
19. In section 59(2)(d) of the Energy Act 2008 (offence of further disclosure of information)(c),
for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c 12)” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010 in relation to radioactive material and radioactive waste
within the meaning of those Regulations”.
Corporation Tax Act 2009
20. In section 144(1) of the Corporation Tax Act 2009 (site preparation expenditure:
supplementary)(d), omit paragraph (d).
(a) 2004 c. 20.
(b) 2005 c. 5.
(c) 2008 c 32.
(d) 2009 c 4.
196
PART 2
Subordinate legislation
The Regulations as to Cremation (1930)
1. In the definitions in the Regulations as to Cremation (1930)(a)—
(a) in the definition of “Incinerated”, for “2007” substitute “2010”; and
(b) in the definition of “Permit”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Deposits in the Sea (Exemptions) Order 1985
2. In article 4(2) of the Deposits in the Sea (Exemptions) Order 1985 (exemptions involving
waste)(b), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Town and Country Planning (Use Classes) Order 1987
3. In article 3 of the Town and Country Planning (Use Classes) Order 1987 (use classes)(c), for
paragraph (8) substitute—
“(8) For the purpose of paragraph (7), “radioactive material” and “radioactive waste”
have the same meaning as in the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010.”.
The Civil Jurisdiction (Offshore Activities) Order 1987
4.—(1) The Civil Jurisdiction (Offshore Activities) Order 1987(d) is amended as follows.
(2) In article 4 (the title to which becomes “Application of the Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949,
the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 and the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010”)—
(a) for “the Radioactive Substances Act 1960 and” substitute “the Radioactive Substances
Act 1993,”; and
(b) after “therein)”, insert “and the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010 (to the extent those Regulations apply to radioactive substances
activities within the meaning of Schedule 23 to those Regulations),”.
The Radioactive Substances (Hospitals) Exemption Order 1990
5. In article 2(1) of the Radioactive Substances (Hospitals) Exemption Order 1990
(interpretation)(e), in the definition of “site licence”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Controlled Waste (Registration of Carriers and Seizure of Vehicles) Regulations 1991
6.—(1) The Controlled Waste (Registration of Carriers and Seizure of Vehicles)
Regulations 1991(f) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 6(1)(g) (registration as a carrier), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
(a) S.I. 1930/1016; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 2006/92 and 2007/3538.
(b) S.I. 1985/1699; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 1994/1056 and 2007/3538.
(c) S.I. 1987/764, amended, in relation to Wales, by S.I. 2002/1875; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(d) S.I. 1987/2197.
(e) S.I. 1990/2512, amended by S.I. 2000/1973; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(f) S.I. 1991/1624, amended by S.I. 2000/1973; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
197
(3) In the list in Schedule 1 (prescribed offences: relevant enactments), for “The Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “The Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Environmental Protection (Duty of Care) Regulations 1991
7.—(1) The Environmental Protection (Duty of Care) Regulations 1991(a) are amended as
follows.
(2) In regulation 1(2) (interpretation), for the definition of “the 2007 Regulations” substitute—
““the Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010,”.
(3) For the table in regulation 2(2) (transfer notes) substitute—
“TABLE
Category of person Additional information
A waste collection authority for the
purposes of Part 2 of the 1990 Act
The holder of an environmental permit in
respect of a waste operation under the
Environmental Permitting Regulations,
excluding the holder of such a permit in
respect of a Part A activity or Part B activity
which is not a specified waste management
activity within the meaning of paragraph 3
of Schedule 9 to those Regulations
If the waste is to be kept, treated or disposed
of by that person, the relevant permit
number and the name of the permitting
regulator.
A person carrying on an exempt waste
operation under the Environmental
Permitting Regulations
A person carrying on an operation to which
section 33(1)(a) of the 1990 Act does not
apply by virtue of regulation 68(2) of the
Environmental Permitting Regulations
A person registered as a carrier of controlled
waste under Regulations made under
section 2 of the Control of Pollution
(Amendment) Act 1989
The name of the waste regulation authority
with whom the person is registered and the
person’s registration number
A person who is not required to be so
registered by virtue of Regulations made
under section 1(3) of that Act”
The Controlled Waste Regulations 1992
8.—(1) The Controlled Waste Regulations 1992(b) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 1(2) (interpretation), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
(a) S.I. 1991/2839; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 1996/972, 2000/1973, 2002/1559, 2005/894, 2005/895, 2005/1806
(W. 138), 2005/1820 (W. 148) and 2007/3538.
(b) S.I. 1992/588; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 1994/1056, 1996/972, 2006/937 and 2007/3538.
198
(3) In paragraph 18(2) of Schedule 3 (waste to be treated as industrial waste), for the definition
of “tank washings” substitute—
““tank washings” means waste residues from the tanks (other than the fuel tanks) or
holds of a ship or waste arising from the cleaning of such tanks or holds;”.
The Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994
9.—(1) The Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994(a) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 20(2) (registration of brokers)—
(a) in sub-paragraph (a), for “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations
2007, a consent under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Water Resources Act 1991” substitute
“the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in sub-paragraph (b)(i), for “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales)
Regulations 2010”.
(3) In paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 4 (waste framework directive etc), for the definition of
“permit” substitute—
““permit” means an environmental permit under the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010 or a licence under Part 2 of the Food and
Environment Protection Act 1985;”.
(4) In paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 5 (registration of brokers of controlled waste), in the
definition of “relevant offence”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Urban Waste Water Treatment Regulations 1994
10.—(1) The Urban Waste Water Treatment Regulations 1994(b) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 2 (interpretation), at the appropriate place, insert—
““environmental permit” has the same meaning as in the Environmental Permitting
Regulations;
“Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
Regulations (England and Wales) Regulations 2010;”.
(3) In regulation 6 (discharges of treated urban waste water)—
(a) in paragraph (2), for “Chapter II of Part III of the Water Resources Act 1991 (pollution
offences)” substitute “the Environmental Permitting Regulations”;
(b) in paragraph (2)(d)(ii), for “consents under the said Chapter II is controlled by such
consents” substitute “environmental permits under the Environmental Permitting
Regulations is controlled by such permits”;
(c) omit paragraph (4); and
(d) in paragraph (5), for “section 85 of that Act (offences of polluting controlled waters)
insofar as that section relates” substitute “the Environmental Permitting Regulations
insofar as they relate”.
(4) In regulation 8 (discharges of certain industrial waste water)—
(a) for paragraph (2) substitute—
“(2) The Environment Agency must impose, in every environmental permit with respect
to any discharge on or after 31st December 2000 to which this regulation applies,
(a) S.I. 1994/1056, amended by S.I. 1995/288, 1995/1950, 1996/593, 1996/634, 1996/972, 1996/1279, 1997/2203, 1998/606,
1998/2746, 2000/1973, 2002/674, 2002/1087 (W. 114), 2002/1559, 2002/2980, 2003/595, 2003/780 (W. 91), 2003/2635,
2004/70 (W. 6), 2004/3276, 2005/894, 2005/1728, 2005/1806 (W. 138), 2005/2900, 2006/937, 2006/3315, 2007/1156,
2007/2596 and 2007/3476.
(b) S.I. 1994/2841, amended by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 233(1).
199
conditions which are appropriate to the nature of the industry concerned for the discharge of
such waste water.”;
(b) omit paragraph (3); and
(c) in paragraph (4), for “paragraphs (2) and (3)” substitute “paragraph (2)”.
(5) In regulation 10 (samples and records)—
(a) in paragraph (1)(a), for “a consent under Chapter II of Part III of the Water Resources Act
1991” substitute “an environmental permit”;
(b) for paragraph (1)(b) substitute—
“(b) “the operator” has the meaning given in the Environmental Permitting Regulations
”;
(c) in paragraph (3), for “Chapter II of Part III of the Water Resources Act 1991” substitute
“the Environmental Permitting Regulations”;
(d) in paragraph (5), after “(evidence of samples and abstractions)” insert “and the
Environmental Permitting Regulations”; and
(e) in paragraph (6), after “section 209” insert “and the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
The Landfill Tax Regulations 1996
11. In regulation 33(4) (bodies eligible for approval) of the Landfill Tax Regulations 1996(a)—
(a) omit paragraph (f); and
(b) in paragraph (h), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
Control of Pollution (Applications, Appeals and Registers) Regulations 1996
12.—(1) The Control of Pollution (Applications, Appeals and Registers) Regulations 1996(b)
are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 1(2) (interpretation), omit the definition of “discharge consent”.
(3) Omit the following regulations—
(a) regulation 2 (advertisements);
(b) regulation 3 (timing of advertisements);
(c) regulation 4 (exemption from advertising requirements);
(d) regulation 5 (consultation);
(e) regulation 6 (transmitted applications);
(f) regulation 7 (discharge consents without applications).
(4) In regulation 8(1) (appeals), omit—
(a) “91 or”; and
(b) “appeals in respect of consents under Chapter II of Part III and”.
(5) In regulation 9 (time limit for bringing appeal), omit—
(a) paragraph (1)(a), (b) and (d); and
(b) paragraph (3)(a), (b) and (c).
(6) Omit regulation 10 (action on receipt of notice of appeal).
(7) In regulation 11 (written representations)—
(a) omit paragraph (1)(a);
(a) S.I. 1996/1527; relevant amending instruments are S.I. 2000/1973 and 2007/3538.
(b) S.I. 1996/2971.
200
(b) in paragraph (1)(b), omit “in all other cases”;
(c) omit paragraph (3); and
(d) in paragraph (4)(b), for “(1) to (3)” substitute “(1) and (2)”.
(8) In regulation 12 (hearings)—
(a) in paragraph (1)—
(i) omit “91 or”, and
(ii) omit “appeals in respect of consents under Chapter II of Part III and”;
(b) omit paragraphs (2) and (5);
(c) in paragraph (3), for “paragraphs (1) and (2)” substitute “paragraph (1)”; and
(d) in paragraph (6), for sub-paragraphs (a) to (c) substitute—
“(a) the appellant; and
(b) the Agency.”.
(9) In regulation 13(2) (notification of determination)—
(a) in sub-paragraph (a), omit “and to any persons required under regulation 10(1)(b)(ii) to be
notified of the appeal;” and
(b) in sub-paragraph (b), omit “to any other person who made representations to the
Secretary of State under regulation 10 and”.
(10) Omit regulation 14 (consents for discharges by the Agency).
(11) In regulation 15 (pollution control registers)—
(a) omit paragraphs (b), (c), (f), (g), (h), (k) and (l); and
(b) in paragraph (i)—
(i) omit “notices of appeal under section 91 of that Act,”, and
(ii) omit “representations made under regulation 10,”.
(12) In regulation 16 (particulars on register)—
(a) in paragraph (1), omit “and paragraph (2) below”; and
(b) omit paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) and (2).
(13) In regulation 17(2) (period after which information may be removed from register),
for “, (e) or (l)” substitute “or (e)”.
(14) Omit Schedule 1 (discharge consents without applications) and Schedule 2 (discharge
consents for the Agency).
The Town and Country Planning (Environmental Impact Assessment) (England and Wales)
Regulations 1999
13. In Schedule 2 to the Town and Country Planning (Environmental Impact Assessment)
(England and Wales) Regulations 1999(a), in paragraph 3(g) of the table, in column 2, for the
words from “an authorisation” to the end substitute “the grant of an environmental permit under
the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010 in relation to a radioactive
substances activity described in paragraph 5(2)(b), (2)(c) or (4) of Part 2 of Schedule 23 to those
Regulations, or the variation of such a permit”.
The Water Protection Zone (River Dee Catchment) Designation Order 1999
14. In article 2 of the Water Protection Zone (River Dee Catchment) Designation Order 1999
(interpretation)(b), in paragraph (ii) of the definition of “controlled substance”, for “section 2 of
(a) S.I. 1999/293.
(b) S.I. 1999/915.
201
the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Ionising Radiations Regulations 1999
15.—(1) The Ionising Radiations Regulations 1999(a) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 30 (notification of certain occurrences), for paragraph (2) substitute—
“(2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply where such release—
(a) was in accordance with an environmental permit under the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010 in respect of mobile radioactive
apparatus within the meaning of those Regulations;
(b) was in a manner specified in such an environmental permit in respect of
radioactive waste within the meaning of those Regulations; or
(c) did not, under regulation 12 of those Regulations, require an environmental permit.
”.
(3) In Schedule 1 (work not required to be notified under regulation 6)—
(a) in paragraph 1, for “the appropriate Agency” wherever it appears substitute “the
Environment Agency”; and
(b) omit paragraph 2.
The Weighing Equipment (Automatic Gravimetric Filling Instruments) Regulations 2000
16. In Schedule 3 to the Weighing Equipment (Automatic Gravimetric Filling Instruments)
Regulations 2000 (accuracy classes for filling instruments)(b), for “section 2 of the Radioactive
Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting (England and
Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Non-automatic Weighing Instruments Regulations 2000
17.—(1) The Non-automatic Weighing Instruments Regulations 2000(c) are amended as
follows.
(2) In regulation 28(7) (restrictions on use of instruments for trade), for “section 2 of the
Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Control of Pollution (Oil Storage) (England) Regulations 2001
18. In regulation 2(2)(a) of the Control of Pollution (Oil Storage)(England) Regulations 2001
(application of Regulations)(d), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Weighing Equipment (Automatic Rail-weighbridges) Regulations 2003
19. In Schedule 3 to the Weighing Equipment (Automatic Rail-weighbridges) Regulations 2003
(requirements relating to use)(e), for “section 2 of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993”
substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
(a) S.I. 1999/3232.
(b) S.I. 2000/388.
(c) S.I. 2000/3236.
(d) S.I. 2001/2954, amended by S.I. 2007/3538; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(e) S.I. 2003/2454.
202
The End-of-Life Vehicles Regulations 2003
20. In regulation 2 of the End-of-Life Vehicles Regulations 2003 (interpretation)(a), in the
definition of “authorised treatment facility”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Weighing Equipment (Automatic Catchweighing Instruments) Regulations 2003
21.—(1) The Weighing Equipment (Automatic Catchweighing Instruments)
Regulations 2003(b) are amended as follows.
(2) In Schedule 3 (requirements in respect of manner of use), under “Definition of waste”, for
“section 2 of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Water Environment (Water Framework Directive) (England and Wales)
Regulations 2003
22. Schedule 2 to the Water Environment (Water Framework Directive) (England and Wales)
Regulations 2003 (enactments to which duties in regulation 3 apply)(c) is amended as follows—
(a) for paragraph 4 substitute—
“4. Parts 2 and 2A of the Environmental Protection Act 1990 (waste on land and
contaminated land).”;
(b) omit paragraph 22;
(c) for paragraph 28 substitute—
“28. The Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010.”.
The Hazardous Waste (England and Wales) Regulations 2005
23.—(1) The Hazardous Waste (England and Wales) Regulations 2005(d) are amended as
follows.
(2) In regulation 5(1) (general interpretation)—
(a) for the definition of “the 2007 Regulations”, substitute—
““the Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010;”;
(b) in the definition of “environmental permit”, for “the 2007 Regulations” substitute “the
Environmental Permitting Regulations”;
(c) for the definition of “registered exemption” substitute—
““registered exemption” means an exempt waste operation within the meaning of the
Environmental Permitting Regulations;”;
(d) for the definition of “waste permit” substitute—
““waste permit” means a licence under Part 2 of the Food and Environment Protection
Act 1985 or an environmental permit”; and
(e) at the appropriate place, insert—
““radioactive substances activity” has the meaning given in Schedule 23 to the
Environmental Permitting Regulations;
“radioactive waste” has the meaning given in Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting Regulations;”.
(a) S.I. 2003/2635, amended by S.I. 2007/3538; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(b) S.I. 2003/2761.
(c) S.I. 2003/3242, amended by S.I. 2007/3538; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(d) S.I. 2005/894, amended by S.I. 2009/507; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
203
(3) For paragraph (1) of regulation 15 (radioactive waste) substitute—
“(1) This regulation applies to radioactive waste where—
(a) a radioactive substances activity in relation to that radioactive waste does not
require an environmental permit by virtue of section 15 of the Radioactive
Substances Act 1993; and
(b) that radioactive waste has one or more hazardous properties arising other than
from its radioactive nature.”.
(4) In regulation 26(4)(d) (common provisions on notifications), for “the 2007 Regulations”
substitute “the Environmental Permitting Regulations”.
(5) In regulation 42(8) (duty of consignee not accepting delivery), for “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
The Greenhouse Gas Emissions Trading Scheme Regulations 2005
24. In regulation 8(3)(b)(i) of the Greenhouse Gas Emissions Trading Scheme Regulations 2005
(applications for greenhouse gas emissions permits)(a), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Hazardous Waste (Wales) Regulations 2005
25.—(1) The Hazardous Waste (Wales) Regulations 2005(b) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 5(1)(general interpretation)—
(a) for the definition of “the 2007 Regulations” substitute—
““the Environmental Permitting Regulations” means the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010;”;
(b) in the definition of “environmental permit”, for “the 2007 Regulations” substitute “the
Environmental Permitting Regulations”;
(c) for the definition of “registered exemption” substitute—
““registered exemption” (“esemptiad cofrestredig”) means an exempt waste operation
within the meaning of the Environmental Permitting Regulations;”;
(d) for the definition of “waste permit” substitute—
““waste permit” (“trwydded gwastraff”) means a licence under Part 2 of the Food and
Environment Protection Act 1985 or an environmental permit”; and
(e) at the appropriate place, insert—
““radioactive substances activity” has the meaning given in Schedule 23 to the
Environmental Permitting Regulations;
“radioactive waste” has the meaning given in Schedule 23 to the Environmental
Permitting Regulations;”.
(3) For paragraph (1) of regulation 15 (radioactive waste) substitute—
“(1) This regulation applies to radioactive waste where—
(a) a radioactive substances activity in relation to that radioactive waste does not
require an environmental permit by virtue of section 15 of the Radioactive
Substances Act 1993; and
(b) that radioactive waste has one or more hazardous properties arising other than
from its radioactive nature.”.
(4) In regulation 26(4)(d) (common provisions on notifications), for “the 2007 Regulations”
substitute “the Environmental Permitting Regulations”.
(a) S.I. 2005/925, amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
(b) S.I. 2005/1806 (W. 138), amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
204
(5) In regulation 42(8) (duty of consignee not accepting delivery), for “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental Permitting
Regulations”.
The Volatile Organic Compounds in Paints, Varnishes and Vehicle Refinishing Products
Regulations 2005
26. In regulation 3(4) of the Volatile Organic Compounds in Paints, Varnishes and Vehicle
Refinishing Products Regulations 2005 (scope)(a), in paragraph (i) of the definition of “SED
Activity”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Railways Infrastructure (Access and Management) Regulations 2005
27. In regulation 3(1) of the Railways Infrastructure (Access and Management) Regulations
2005 (interpretation)(b), in the definition of “nuclear site”, for “Radioactive Substances Act 1993”
substitute “Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Waste Management (England and Wales) Regulations 2006
28. In the Waste Management (England and Wales) Regulations 2006(c), omit the following—
(a) regulation 6 (amendment of Waste Management Licensing Regulations 1994);
(b) regulation 7 (amendment of Waste Management Regulations 1996);
(c) regulation 8 (amendment of Groundwater Regulations 1998);
(d) regulation 9 (amendment of Landfill (England and Wales) Regulations 2002).
The Measuring Instruments (Automatic Rail-weighbridges) Regulations 2006
29. In regulation 16(3) of the Measuring Instruments (Automatic Rail-weighbridges)
Regulations 2006 (accuracy class)(d), for “section 2 of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993”
substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Measuring Instruments (Automatic Catchweighers) Regulations 2006
30. In regulation 18(5) of the Measuring Instruments (Automatic Catchweighers)
Regulations 2006 (use for trade)(e), for “section 2 of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993”
substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Measuring Instruments (Automatic Gravimetric Filling Instruments) Regulations 2006
31. In Part 1 of Schedule 5 to the Measuring Instruments (Automatic Gravimetric Filling
Instruments) Regulations 2006 (requirements for use for trade: accuracy classes)(f), for “section 2
of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993” substitute “Schedule 23 to the Environmental Permitting
(England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Contaminated Land (England) Regulations 2006
32.—(1) The Contaminated Land (England) Regulations 2006(g) are amended as follows.
(a) S.I. 2005/2773, amended by S.I. 2007/3538; there are other amending instruments but none is relevant.
(b) S.I. 2005/3049.
(c) S.I 2006/937.
(d) S.I. 2006/1256.
(e) S.I. 2006/1257.
(f) S.I. 2006/1258.
(g) S.I. 2006/1380.
205
(2) In regulation 2(4) (land required to be designated as a special site), for “2007”
substitute “2010”.
(3) In paragraph 16 of Schedule 3 (particulars to be contained in a register)—
(a) for “a consent given under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Water Resources Act 1991
(pollution offences)” substitute “an environmental permit granted under regulation 13 of
the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in sub-paragraph (a), for “consent” substitute “environmental permit”.
The Contaminated Land (Wales) Regulations 2006
33.—(1) The Contaminated Land (Wales) Regulations 2006(a) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 2(4) (land required to be designated as a special site), for “2007”
substitute “2010”.
(3) In paragraph 16 of Schedule 3 (particulars to be contained in a register)—
(a) for “a consent given under Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Water Resources Act 1991
(pollution offences)” substitute “an environmental permit granted under regulation 13 of
the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”; and
(b) in sub-paragraph (a), for “consent” substitute “environmental permit”.
The Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment Regulations 2006
34. In regulation 2(1) of the Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment Regulations 2006
(interpretation)(b), in the definition of “relevant authorisation”, for each reference to “the
Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute “the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Producer Responsibility Obligations (Packaging Waste) Regulations 2007
35. In regulation 2(2) of the Producer Responsibility Obligations (Packaging Waste)
Regulations 2007 (interpretation)(c), in the definition of “relevant authorisation”, for each
reference to “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007” substitute
“the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
The Transfrontier Shipment of Waste Regulations 2007
36. For regulation 16 of the Transfrontier Shipment of Waste Regulations 2007(d), substitute—
“Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010
16. The definition of “waste management plan” in paragraph 1 of Part 1 of Schedule 25 to
the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010 has effect as if the
reference in that paragraph to a plan made under the plan-making provisions includes a
reference to a waste management plan made under this Part.”.
The Large Combustion Plants (National Emission Reduction Plan) Regulations 2007
37.—(1) The Large Combustion Plants (National Emission Reduction Plan) Regulations 2007(e)
are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 3(1)(a) (meaning of “participating plant”), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
(a) S.I. 2006/2989 (W. 278), amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
(b) S.I. 2006/3289, amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
(c) S.I. 2007/871, amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
(d) S.I. 2007/1711.
(e) S.I. 2007/2325, amended by S.I. 2007/3538.
206
(3) In paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 (the register), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “cumulative
in-year mass emissions”, for “2007” substitute “2010”.
The Persistent Organic Pollutants Regulations 2007
38.—(1) Regulation 4 of the Persistent Organic Pollutants Regulations 2007(a) is amended as
follows—
(a) regulation 4 is renumbered as paragraph (1) of that regulation;
(b) in paragraph (1)(b) (as re-numbered), for “the Pollution Prevention and Control (England
and Wales) Regulations 2000” substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and
Wales) Regulations 2010”;
(c) after paragraph (1)(b) (as re-numbered), insert—
“(2) In paragraph (1)(b), “permit” in relation to the Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) Regulations 2010 means environmental permit within the meaning of those
Regulations.”.
The Environmental Damage (England) Regulations 2009
39.—(1) The Environmental Damage (England) Regulations 2009(b) are amended as follows.
(2) In regulation 10 (the title to which becomes “Enforcing authorities under the Environmental
Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”), in paragraph (1), for “2007” substitute
“2010”.
(3) In regulation 11 (enforcing authorities in other cases), for “2007” substitute “2010”.
(4) In paragraph 1 of Schedule 3 (permits etc)—
(a) in sub-paragraph (a), for “2007” substitute “2010”;
(b) in sub-paragraph (c), omit “a water discharge consent,”; and
(c) omit sub-paragraph (d).
The Waste Batteries and Accumulators Regulations 2009
40.—(1) The Waste Batteries and Accumulators Regulations 2009(c) are amended as follows.
(2) In paragraph 12 of Schedule 4 (approval of battery treatment operators and exporters), for
each reference to “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007”
substitute “the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010”.
(3) In Schedule 8 (amendments to other enactments), omit paragraph 2(3) and (6).
SCHEDULE 27 Regulation 108
Revocations
Instruments revoked References Extent of revocation
The Control of Pollution (Radioactive
Waste) Regulations 1989
S.I. 1989/1158 The whole Regulations.
The Radioactive Substances Appeals
Regulations 1990
S.I. 1990/2504 The whole Regulations.
(a) S.I. 2007/3106.
(b) S.I. 2009/153.
(c) S.I. 2009/890.
207
Instruments revoked References Extent of revocation
The Control of Pollution (Channel Tunnel
Rail Link) Regulations 1998
S.I. 1998/1649 The whole Regulations.
The High-Activity Sealed Radioactive
Sources and Orphan Sources
Regulations 2005
S.I. 2005/2686 The whole Regulations.
The Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) Regulations 2007
S.I. 2007/3538 The whole Regulations,
except—
(a) regulations 1, 67,
72(3), (4), (5), (8),
(9) and (11) and 73
and Schedule 21; and
(b) for the purpose of
any of those
provisions, any
definition in Part 1.
The Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) (Amendment)
Regulations 2009
S.I. 2009/1799 The whole Regulations,
except regulations 1
and 28(1) and Schedule 2.
The Environmental Permitting (England
and Wales) (Amendment) (No 2)
Regulations 2009
S.I. 2009/3381 The whole Regulations,
except regulations 1 and 13 to
15.
The Groundwater (England and Wales)
Regulations 2009
S.I. 2009/2902 The whole Regulations.
SCHEDULE 28 Regulation 109
Repeals
Chapter Short title Extent of repeal
1990 c. 43 Environmental Protection
Act 1990
In section 156(2), “; and the
provisions of the Radioactive
Substances Act 1993”.
1991 c. 46 Atomic Weapons
Establishment Act 1991
In the Schedule,
paragraph 10A(a) and the
cross-heading preceding it.
(a) Paragraph 10A was inserted by the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12), section 49(1) and Schedule 4, paragraph 10.
208
Chapter Short title Extent of repeal
1991 c. 57 Water Resources Act 1991 Sections 85 to 91.
Section 96(3).
Section 99.
Section 103.
Section 161ZC(5)(a).
Section 161AB(4)(b).
Section 190(1)(b), (c), (g), (h),
(j), (k), (m), (n) and (5).
Section 191B(2)(a), (2)(b) and
(12)(c).
In section 221, the definition
of “enforcement notice”.
Schedule 10.
Schedule 13.
1992 c. 43. Competition and Service
(Utilities) Act 1992
Section 46.
1993 c. 12 Radioactive Substances
Act 1993
Sections 1 to 7.
Section 8(1) to (3) and (8).
Sections 9 and 10.
Section 11(3).
Sections 12 to 14.
Section 15(3).
Sections 16 to 39.
Section 41.
Section 42.
Section 44(2).
Sections 45 and 46.
Section 48.
Schedule 1.
In Schedule 3—
(a) in paragraph 9, “85, 86,
87(1), 88(2),”;
(b) Parts II and III.
Schedule 6.
1995 c. 25 Environment Act 1995 In section 5(5), paragraph (h).
In section 56(1), in the
definition of “environmental
licence”, paragraphs (e), (f)
and (g).
Section 60(1) and (2).
In section 108(15), in the
definition of “pollution control
functions”, paragraph (l).
In section 114(2)(a)—
(a) Section 161ZC(5) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(b) Section 161AB(4) was inserted by S.I. 2009/3104.
(c) Section 191B was inserted by the Environment Act 1995 (c. 25), section 120 and Schedule 22, paragraph 170.
209
Chapter Short title Extent of repeal
(a) in sub-paragraph (v), “91,”;
(b) sub-paragraph (vi).
In Schedule 22, paragraphs
142, 143, 177(6), 182, 183,
186, 200 to 223, and 225 to
229.
1999 c. 28 Food Standards Act 1999 In Schedule 3, paragraph 21
and the cross-heading
preceding it.
In Schedule 5, paragraph 43.
2004 c. 20 Energy Act 2004 Sections 72 to 75.
In section 196(1), the
definition of “the 1993 Act”.
Schedule 15.
2005 c. 5 Income Tax (Trading and
Other Income) Act 2005
In section 167(1), in the
definition of “waste disposal
licence”, paragraph (d).
2008 c. 27 Climate Change Act 2008 Section 88(2).
2009 c. 4 Corporation Tax Act 2009 Section 144(1)(d).
210
EXPLANATORY NOTE
(This note is not part of the Regulations)
These Regulations provide a consolidated system of environmental permitting in England and
Wales. They replace the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2007
(S.I. 2007/3538) (which provided a system for permitting waste operations, mining waste
operations, mobile plant and installations), the system of consenting of water discharges in
Chapter 2 of Part 3 of the Water Resources Act 1991 (c. 57), the groundwater permitting system in
the Groundwater (England and Wales) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2902) and the system of
radioactive substances regulation in the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c. 12).
These Regulations transpose provisions of 18 Directives which impose obligations required to be
delivered through permits or capable of being delivered through permits.
Scope
Regulation 8 defines the term “regulated facility” and regulation 12 requires every regulated
facility to be operated under the authority of an environmental permit.
The combined classes of “regulated facility” include (unless they are exempt or excluded) every
installation, mobile plant, waste operation, mining waste operation, radioactive substances
activity, water discharge activity and groundwater activity, whether or not carried on as part of the
operation of another regulated facility. Those terms are defined by regulations 2(1) and in
Schedules 1, 9 and 20 to 23.
The term “exempt facility” is defined in regulation 5. Schedule 2 contains procedure in relation to
exempt facilities, including registration requirements.
Procedure
Part 2 and Schedules 5 and 6 contain procedure in relation to environmental permits.
Regulations 13 (grant of a permit), 20 (variation of a permit), 21 (transfer of a permit) and 25
(surrender of a permit), with Part 1 of Schedule 5, regulate permit applications. Regulation 20 also
provides for variation of a permit on the initiative of the regulator. Regulation 24 allows certain
permits to be surrendered by notification. Regulation 15 and Part 2 of Schedule 5 provide for
compensation where a permit condition requires interference with the property rights of a person
other than the operator. Regulation 17 allows more than one regulated facility on the same site, or
with the same operator, to be authorised by the same permit in some circumstances; regulation 18
allows the consolidation of separate permits. Regulations 22 and 23 provide for the revocation of a
permit on the initiative of the regulator. Regulations 26-30 provide for the preparation of standard
rules applying to a description of regulated facility, which may be incorporated into a permit at the
request of an operator. Regulation 31 and Schedule 6 provide for appeals.
Duties of the regulator
Part 3 and Schedules 7 to 23 provide for the discharge of functions by the regulator in relation to
permits. Regulation 32 sets the regulator for different classes or description of regulated facility
and regulation 33 allows for a change of regulator at the direction of the Secretary of State or the
Welsh Ministers. Regulation 34 requires the regulator periodically to review permits and to
inspect regulated facilities. Regulation 35 and Schedules 7 to 23 require the regulator to exercise
its functions so as to comply with the duties set out in those Schedules. Each Schedule requires the
regulator to ensure compliance with a specified Directive or Directives when exercising its
functions in relation to a regulated facility falling within the Schedule’s scope.
Enforcement, powers and functions
Part 4 contains enforcement-related provision. Regulations 36 and 37 provide for enforcement
notices (requiring compliance with a permit) and suspension notices (suspending the authorisation
of the operation of a regulated facility). Regulation 38 contains offences and regulation 40
provides for defences. Regulation 39 sets the penalties on conviction.
211
Part 5 and Schedule 24 make provision for public registers to be kept by the regulator, including
information which may be kept off the register in the interests of national security or because it is
confidential in nature.
Part 6 confers powers on the regulator, Secretary of State and Welsh Ministers and imposes duties
on the regulator. The Part includes power for the regulator to prevent or remedy pollution and to
recover associated costs from the operator (regulation 57), a requirement on the Environment
Agency to publish a public participation statement (regulation 59), and power for the Secretary of
State or Welsh Ministers to make schemes setting fees and charges in relation to local authority
functions under the Regulations.
Miscellaneous
Part 7 and Schedules 24 to 28 contain miscellaneous and transitional provision, savings,
consequential amendments, revocations and repeals.
By virtue of regulation 1(1)(c), the revocations and repeals in Schedules 27 and 28 extend to
England and Wales only.
Chapter 2 of Part 7 includes provision requiring public authorities to deliver obligations under the
Waste Framework Directive (2006/12/EC) when making decisions on specified authorisations
other than environmental permits, including planning permissions (regulation 68 and
Schedule 25).
Transposition note and impact assessment
A transposition note and an impact assessment of the effect that this instrument will have on the
costs of business and the voluntary sector are available from the Environment Regulation Policy
Division, Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, Ergon House, Horseferry Road,
London SW1P 2AL, and are annexed to the Explanatory Memorandum which is available
alongside the instrument on the OPSI website.